Dan id-dokument hu mislut mis-sit web tal-EUR-Lex
Dokument C2004/082E/02
MINUTES#Tuesday 21 October 2003
MINUTES
Tuesday 21 October 2003
MINUTES
Tuesday 21 October 2003
OJ C 82E, 1.4.2004, p. 20–266
(ES, DA, DE, EL, EN, FR, IT, NL, PT, FI, SV)
|
1.4.2004 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
CE 82/20 |
MINUTES
(2004/C 82 E/01)
PROCEEDINGS OF THE SITTING
IN THE CHAIR: Gerhard SCHMID
Vice-President
1. Opening of sitting
The sitting opened at 09.00.
2. Documents received
The following documents had been received:
|
1) |
from committees * Report on the proposal for a Council Decision on additional macro-financial assistance to Serbia and Montenegro amending Decision 2002/882/EC providing further macro-financial assistance to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (COM(2003) 506 — C5-0428/2003 — 2003/0190(CNS)) — Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy. Rapporteur: Bastiaan Belder (A5-0356/2003). |
|
2) |
from Members
|
3. Action taken on Parliament's positions and resolutions
The Commission communication on the action taken on the positions and resolutions adopted by Parliament during the July 2003 part-session had been distributed.
4. Vote on request for urgent procedure
* Proposal for a Council Decision on additional macro-financial assistance to Serbia and Montenegro amending Decision 2002/882/EC providing further macro-financial assistance to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (COM(2003) 506 — C5-0428/2003 — 2003/0190(CNS)) — Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy. (Report Bastiaan Belder (A5-0356/2003)).
The following spoke: Claude Turmes, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, Luis Berenguer Fuster, on behalf of the PSE Group, Johannes (Hannes) Swoboda, on the remarks made by Claude Turmes, and Claude Turmes who clarified his previous comment.
The request for urgent procedure was approved.
5. Debate on cases of breaches of human rights, democracy and the rule of law (announcement of motions for resolutions tabled)
Pursuant to Rule 50, the following Members or political groups had requested that such a debate be held on the following motions for resolutions:
|
I. |
BURUNDI
|
|
II. |
TURKMENISTAN AND CENTRAL ASIA
|
|
III. |
NEPAL
|
Speaking time would be allocated in accordance with Rule 120.
6. Development of the Community's railways ***II — Railway safety ***II — Interoperability of the trans-European conventional rail system ***II — European Railway Agency ***II (debate)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 91/440/EEC on the development of the Community's railways [8011/3/2003 — C5-0295/2003 — 2002/0025(COD)] — Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism.
Rapporteur: Georg Jarzembowski
(A5-0327/2003)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on safety on the Community's railways and amending Council Directive 95/18/EC on the licensing of railway undertakings and Directive 2001/14/EC on the allocation of railway infrastructure capacity and the levying of charges for the use of railway infrastructure and safety certification (Railway Safety Directive) [8557/2/2003 — C5-0297/2003 — 2002/0022(COD)] — Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism.
Rapporteur: Dirk Sterckx
(A5-0325/2003)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Council Directive 96/48/EC on the interoperability of the trans-European high-speed rail system and Directive 2001/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the interoperability of the trans-European conventional rail system [8556/2/2003 — C5-0298/2003 — 2002/0023(COD)] — Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism.
Rapporteur: Sylviane H. Ainardi
(A5-0321/2003)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a European Railway Agency (‘Agency Regulation’) [8558/2/2003 — C5-0296/2003 — 2002/0024(COD)] — Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism.
Rapporteur: Gilles Savary
(A5-0323/2003)
Georg Jarzembowski introduced the recommendation for second reading (A5-0327/2003).
Dirk Sterckx introduced the recommendation for second reading (A5-0325/2003).
Sylviane H. Ainardi introduced the recommendation for second reading (A5-0321/2003).
Gilles Savary introduced the recommendation for second reading (A5-0323/2003).
Loyola de Palacio (Vice-President of the Commission) spoke.
The following spoke: Reinhard Rack, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Johannes (Hannes) Swoboda, on behalf of the PSE Group, Herman Vermeer, on behalf of the ELDR Group, Erik Meijer, on behalf of the GUE/NGL Group, Camilo Nogueira Román, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, Rijk van Dam, on behalf of the EDD Group, Koenraad Dillen, Non-attached Member, Konstantinos Hatzidakis, Brian Simpson, Samuli Pohjamo, Gérard Caudron, Jan Dhaene and Alain Esclopé.
IN THE CHAIR: Charlotte CEDERSCHIÖLD
Vice-President
The following spoke: Dominique F.C. Souchet, James Nicholson, Juan de Dios Izquierdo Collado, Giorgio Calò, Roseline Vachetta, Theodorus J.J. Bouwman, Graham H. Booth, Peter Pex, Proinsias De Rossa, Arlette Laguiller, Claude Turmes, Joaquim Piscarreta, Jean-Maurice Dehousse, Luigi Cocilovo, Mathieu J.H. Grosch, Agnes Schierhuber, Loyola de Palacio and Dirk Sterckx, who made a personal statement following Koenraad Dillen's remark.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 23.10.2003, Items 9 to 12.
(The sitting was suspended at 11.15 pending voting time and resumed at 11.35.)
IN THE CHAIR: David W. MARTIN
Vice-President
VOTING TIME
Details of voting (amendments, separate and split votes, etc.) appear in Annex 1 to the Minutes.
7. Passenger hand-holds ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on passenger handholds on two-wheel motor vehicles (codified version) [COM(2003) 145 — C5-0146/2003 — 2003/0058(COD)] — Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market.
Rapporteur: Giuseppe Gargani
(A5-0339/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 1)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0432)
8. Motorcycle stands ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on stands for two-wheel motor vehicles (codified version) [COM(2003) 147 — C5-0147/2003 — 2003/0059(COD)] — Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market.
Rapporteur: Giuseppe Gargani
(A5-0340/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 2)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0433)
9. Electrical equipment for use within certain voltage limits ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (codified version) [COM(2003) 252 — C5-0231/2003 — 2003/0094(COD)] — Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market.
Rapporteur: Giuseppe Gargani
(A5-0338/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 3)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0434)
10. Injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests (codified version) [COM(2003) 241 — C5-0230/2003 — 2003/0099(COD)] — Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market.
Rapporteur: Giuseppe Gargani
(A5-0337/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 4)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0435)
11. Quarterly financial accounts for general government ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council regulation on quarterly financial accounts for general government [COM(2003) 242 — C5-0222/2003 — 2003/0095(COD)] — Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs.
Rapporteur: Astrid Lulling
(A5-0320/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 5)
COMMISSION PROPOSAL, AMENDMENT and DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0436)
The following spoke:
The rapporteur made a statement pursuant to Rule 110a(4).
12. Waste electrical and electronic equipment ***I (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive amending Directive 2002/96/EC on waste electrical and electronic equipment [COM(2003) 219 — C5-0191/2003 — 2003/0084(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Karl-Heinz Florenz
(A5-0324/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 6)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0437)
13. Excise duty on tobacco products in Corsica * (Rule 110a) (vote)
Report on the proposal for a Council directive amending Directives 92/79/EEC and 92/80/EEC, authorising France to prolong the application of lower rates of excise duty to tobacco products released for consumption in Corsica [COM(2003) 186 — C5-0197/2003 — 2003/0075(CNS)] — Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs.
Rapporteur: John Purvis
(A5-0322/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 7)
COMMISSION PROPOSAL, AMENDMENTS and DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted by single vote (P5_TA(2003)0438)
14. Forest Focus ***II (vote)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a European Parliament and Council regulation concerning monitoring of forests and environmental interactions in the Community (Forest Focus) [8243/1/2003 — C5-0292/2003 — 2002/0164(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Encarnación Redondo Jiménez
(A5-0343/2003)
(Qualified majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 8)
COMMON POSITION OF THE COUNCIL
Declared approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0439)
15. Erasmus Mundus (2004-2008) ***II (vote)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a European Parliament and Council decision establishing a programme for the enhancement of quality in higher education and the promotion of intercultural understanding through co-operation with third countries (Erasmus Mundus) (2004-2008) [8644/1/2003 — C5-0294/2003 — 2002/0165(COD)] — Committee on Culture, Youth, Education, the Media and Sport.
Rapporteur: Marielle De Sarnez
(A5-0336/2003)
(Qualified majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 9)
COMMON POSITION OF THE COUNCIL
Declared approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0440)
16. e-Learning 2004-2006 ***II (vote)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council adopting a multi-annual programme (2004-2006) for the effective integration of Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) in education and training systems in Europe (e-Learning Programme) [8642/1/2003 — C5-0293/2003 — 2002/0303(COD)] — Committee on Culture, Youth, Education, the Media and Sport.
Rapporteur: Mario Mauro
(A5-0314/2003)
(Qualified majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 10)
COMMON POSITION OF THE COUNCIL
Declared approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0441)
17. Bathing water ***I (vote)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive concerning the quality of bathing water [COM(2002) 581 — C5-0508/2002 — 2002/0254(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Jules Maaten
(A5-0335/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 11)
COMMISSION PROPOSAL
Approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0442)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted (P5_TA(2003)0442)
*
* *
(From 12.00 to 12.30, a formal sitting of Parliament was held, chaired by Pat Cox, on the occasion of the visit by Mr Abdoulaye Wade, President of the Republic of Senegal.)
*
* *
18. Community greenhouse gas emissions and the Kyoto Protocol ***I (vote)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council decision for a monitoring mechanism of Community greenhouse gas emissions and the implementation of the Kyoto Protocol [COM(2003) 51 — C5-0031/2003 — 2003/0029(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Guido Sacconi
(A5-0290/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 12)
COMMISSION PROPOSAL
Approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0443)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted (P5_TA(2003)0443)
19. Gaseous and particulate emissions from non-road mobile machinery ***I (vote)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive amending Directive 97/68/EC on the approximation of the law of the Member States relating to measures against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from internal combustion engines to be installed in non-road mobile machinery [COM(2002) 765 — C5-0636/2002 — 2002/0304(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Bernd Lange
(A5-0296/2003)
(Simple majority)
(Voting record: Annex 1, Item 13)
COMMISSION PROPOSAL
Approved as amended (P5_TA(2003)0444)
DRAFT LEGISLATIVE RESOLUTION
Adopted (P5_TA(2003)0444)
20. Explanations of vote
Written explanations of vote:
Explanations of vote submitted in writing under Rule 137(3) appear in the verbatim report of proceedings for this sitting.
Oral explanations of vote:
Recommendation for second reading: Redondo Jiménez — A5-0343/2003: Gilles Savary
Recommendation for second reading: De Sarnez — A5-0336/2003: Carlo Fatuzzo
Recommendation for second reading: Mauro — A5-0314/2003: Carlo Fatuzzo
Report Maaten — A5-0335/2003: Carlo Fatuzzo
Report Sacconi — A5-0290/2003: Carlo Fatuzzo
Report Lange — A5-0296/2003: Carlo Fatuzzo
21. Corrections to votes
Voting corrections were submitted by the following Members:
Report Gargani — A5-0337/2003
|
— |
single vote For: Christa Randzio-Plath, Arlene McCarthy |
Report Purvis — A5-0322/2003
|
— |
single vote for: Pernille Frahm against: Florence Kuntz |
Report Maaten — A5-0335/2003
|
— |
amendment 19, first part for: Marie-Thérèse Hermange against: Carles-Alfred Gasòliba i Böhm, Carlos Carnero González, Bárbara Dührkop Dührkop, Anna Terrón i Cusí, Rosa Miguélez Ramos |
|
— |
amendment 19, second part For: Michael Cashman against: Marie-Thérèse Hermange |
|
— |
amendment 59 against: Hubert Pirker, Marie-Thérèse Hermange |
|
— |
amendment 66 For: Ursula Stenzel |
|
— |
amendment 76 For: Eija-Riitta Anneli Korhola against: Gérard Caudron |
Report Lange — A5-0296/2003
|
— |
amendment 71 for: Hans-Peter Martin, Dominique F.C. Souchet, José Ribeiro e Castro against: Avril Doyle |
|
— |
amendment 75 For: Hans-Peter Martin, Dominique F.C. Souchet, José Ribeiro e Castro against: Avril Doyle |
|
— |
amendment 82 For: Dominique F.C. Souchet, Carlos Carnero González, José Ribeiro e Castro against: Avril Doyle |
|
— |
amendment 88 For: Dominique F.C. Souchet, José Ribeiro e Castro |
|
— |
amendment 89 For: Dominique F.C. Souchet, Arlene McCarthy |
|
— |
amended proposal For: Arlene McCarthy |
|
— |
legislative resolution For: Arlene McCarthy |
Karl-Heinz Florenz was present but did not take part in the vote on the A5-0296/2003 report.
END OF VOTING TIME
22. Agenda
The ITRE Committee had adopted the previous day, pursuant to Rule 110a, the Belder report on the proposal for a Council Decision on additional macro-financial assistance to Serbia and Montenegro amending Decision 2002/882/EC providing further macro-financial assistance to the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (COM(2003) 506 — C5-0428/2003 — 2003/0190(CNS)) (A5-0356/2003), for which the urgent procedure was decided that morning (item 4 of the Minutes).
By agreement with the political groups, the President consequently proposed that this report should not be debated and that it should be put to the vote on Thursday.
Parliament approved the proposal.
Deadline for tabling amendments: Wednesday 10:00.
(The sitting was suspended at 12.50 and resumed at 15.00.)
IN THE CHAIR: Joan COLOM I NAVAL
Vice-President
23. Approval of Minutes of previous sitting
The Minutes of the previous sitting were approved.
24. 2004 draft general budget: section III — 2004 draft general budget: other sections (debate)
Report on the draft general budget of the European Union for the 2004 financial year: Section III, Commission [2003/2001(BUD)] — Committee on Budgets.
Rapporteur: Jan Mulder
(A5-0349/2003)
Report on the draft general budget of the European Union for the 2004 financial year:
Section I, European Parliament
Section II, Council
Section IV, Court of Justice
Section V, Court of Auditors
Section VI, Economic and Social Committee
Section VII, Committee of the Regions
Section VIII (A), European Ombudsman
Section VIII (B), European Data Protection Supervisor [2003/2002(BUD)] — Committee on Budgets.
Rapporteur: Neena Gill
(A5-0350/2003)
Jan Mulder introduced the report.
Neena Gill introduced the report.
Michaele Schreyer (Member of the Commission) spoke.
The following spoke: Salvador Garriga Polledo, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Ralf Walter, on behalf of the PSE Group, Kyösti Tapio Virrankoski, on behalf of the ELDR Group, Esko Olavi Seppänen, on behalf of the GUE/NGL Group, Kathalijne Maria Buitenweg, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, Franz Turchi, on behalf of the UEN Group, Rijk van Dam, on behalf of the EDD Group, Gianfranco Dell'Alba, Non-attached Member, Den Dover, Terence Wynn, chairman for BUDG Committee, Anne Elisabet Jensen, Yasmine Boudjenah, Ian Stewart Hudghton, Liam Hyland and Jean-Louis Bernié.
IN THE CHAIR: Catherine LALUMIÈRE
Vice-President
The following spoke: Jean-Claude Martinez, James E.M. Elles, Joan Colom i Naval, Johan Van Hecke, Ioannis Patakis, Josu Ortuondo Larrea, Markus Ferber, Bárbara Dührkop Dührkop, José Ignacio Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Wilfried Kuckelkorn, Guido Podestà, Jutta D. Haug, Juan Andrés Naranjo Escobar, Catherine Guy-Quint, Christopher Heaton-Harris, Paulo Casaca, Bartho Pronk, Konstantinos Hatzidakis, Robert Goodwill, Albert Jan Maat, Lisbeth Grönfeldt Bergman, Roy Perry, Paul Rübig, who requested that each Commission give its opinion in the debate (the President highlighted that only Members on the speakers' list could intervene), Jan Mulder and Michaele Schreyer.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 23.10.2003, Items 4 to 6.
(The sitting was suspended at 17.55 pending Question Time and resumed at 18.00.)
25. Question Time (Commission)
Parliament considered a number of questions to the Commission (B5-0279/2003).
First part
Question 34 by Mathieu J.H. Grosch: Introduction of motorway charging in Germany.
Loyola de Palacio (Vice-President of the Commission) answered the question and supplementaries by Mathieu J.H. Grosch and Paul Rübig.
Question 35 by Ozan Ceyhun: Travel through the Republic of Bulgaria by EU citizens.
Günther Verheugen (Member of the Commission) answered the question.
Ozan Ceyhun spoke.
Question 36 by Minerva Melpomeni Malliori: Illegal trade in pharmaceutical products on the Internet without a prescription.
Erkki Liikanen (Member of the Commission) answered the question.
Minerva Melpomeni Malliori spoke.
Second part
Question 37 by Bart Staes: Addition of water (and protein) to meat (chicken).
David Byrne (Member of the Commission) answered the question and supplementaries by Bart Staes, Piia-Noora Kauppi and Phillip Whitehead.
Question 38 by Frédérique Ries: Cardboard sheaths concealing health warnings on cigarette packs.
David Byrne answered the question and a supplementary by Frédérique Ries.
Question 39 by Patricia McKenna: The protection of animals during transport.
David Byrne answered the question and supplementaries by Patricia McKenna, John Purvis and Caroline Lucas.
Question 40 by Yvonne Sandberg-Fries: Common alcohol policy.
David Byrne answered the question and a supplementary by Yvonne Sandberg-Fries.
Question 41 by Caroline Lucas: Foie gras — phasing out of force-feeding.
David Byrne answered the question and supplementaries by Caroline Lucas and Patricia McKenna.
Questions 42, 43 and 44 would receive a written answer.
Question 45 by Alexandros Alavanos: Lifting of the interim decision on the transfer of personal data to the US.
Frits Bolkestein (Member of the Commission) answered the question and a supplementary by Alexandros Alavanos.
Question 46 by Karin Riis-Jørgensen: Relabelling of parallel-imported pharmaceuticals.
Frits Bolkestein answered the question and a supplementary by Karin Riis-Jørgensen.
Question 47 by Alexander de Roo: Tenders for the Ebro water transfer environmental impact studies.
Frits Bolkestein answered the question.
Alexander de Roo spoke.
Question 48 by Othmar Karas: Parliament's requirements for the forthcoming Commission proposal for a directive on the capital adequacy of banks (Basel II).
Frits Bolkestein answered the question and supplementaries by Othmar Karas and Paul Rübig.
Question 49 by Antonios Trakatellis: Implementation of Community law: system for public contracts and the award of studies for public works in Greece.
Frits Bolkestein answered the question and a supplementary by Antonios Trakatellis.
Questions 50 to 103 would receive a written answer.
Commission Question Time closed.
(The sitting was suspended at 19.40 and resumed at 21.00.)
IN THE CHAIR: Alejo VIDAL-QUADRAS ROCA
Vice-President
26. Insurance against civil liability for motor vehicles ***I (debate)
Report on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive amending Council Directives 72/166/EEC, 84/5/EEC, 88/357/EEC, 90/232/EEC and Directive 2000/26/EC on insurance against civil liability in respect of the use of motor vehicles [COM(2002) 244 — C5-0269/2002 — 2002/0124(COD)] — Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market.
Rapporteur: Willi Rothley
(A5-0346/2003)
Frits Bolkestein (Member of the Commission)spoke.
Willi Rothley introduced the report.
The following spoke: Giuseppe Gargani, (chairman of the JURI Committee), on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Toine Manders, on behalf of the ELDR Group, James (Jim) Fitzsimons, on behalf of the UEN Group, Othmar Karas, Malcolm Harbour, Paolo Bartolozzi and Frits Bolkestein.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 22.10.2003, Item 8.
27. Women's rights (debate)
Report on violations of women's rights and the EU's international relations [2002/2286(INI)] — Committee on Women's Rights and Equal Opportunities.
Rapporteur: Miet Smet
(A5-0334/2003)
Miet Smet introduced the report.
Christopher Patten (Member of the Commission)spoke.
The following spoke: Regina Bastos, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, María Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, on behalf of the PSE Group, Lone Dybkjær, on behalf of the ELDR Group, Marianne Eriksson, on behalf of the GUE/NGL Group, Patsy Sörensen, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, Philip Claeys, Nonattached Member, Thomas Mann, Olga Zrihen, Armonia Bordes, Catherine Stihler and Proinsias De Rossa.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 22.10.2003, Item 6.
28. Structural Funds (debate)
Report on the Structural Funds: trend in outstanding commitments and requirements for 2004 [2002/2272(INI)] — Committee on Budgets.
Rapporteur: Giovanni Pittella
(A5-0286/2003)
Giovanni Pittella introduced the report.
Michel Barnier (Member of the Commission) spoke
The following spoke: Samuli Pohjamo (draftsman of the opinion of the RETT Committee), Anne-Karin Glase, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Manuel António dos Santos, on behalf of the PSE Group, Helmuth Markov, on behalf of the GUE/NGL Group, Rijk van Dam, on behalf of the EDD Group, Joaquim Piscarreta, Ilda Figueiredo and Michel Barnier.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 22.10.2003, Item 10.
29. Sweeteners for foodstuffs ***II (debate)
Recommendation for second reading on the common position of the Council with a view to adopting a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Directive 94/35/EC on sweeteners for use in foodstuffs [9714/1/2003 — C5-0299/2003 - 2002/0152(COD)] — Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy.
Rapporteur: Anne Ferreira
(A5-0345/2003)
Anne Ferreira introduced the recommendation for second reading.
David Byrne (Member of the Commission)spoke.
The following spoke: Ria G.H.C. Oomen-Ruijten, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Phillip Whitehead, on behalf of the PSE Group, Frédérique Ries, on behalf of the ELDR Group, Christel Fiebiger, on behalf of the GUE/NGL Group, Inger Schörling, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, and John Bowis.
The debate closed.
Vote: Minutes of 22.10.2003, Item 7.
30. German deposit system (Oral question with debate)
Oral question: German deposit system — Giuseppe Gargani, Willi Rothley, Klaus-Heiner Lehne and Toine Manders, on behalf of the JURI Committee, to the Commission (B5-0281/2003)
Klaus-Heiner Lehne moved the oral question.
Frits Bolkestein (Member of the Commission) answered the oral question.
The following spoke: Ria G.H.C. Oomen-Ruijten, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group, Manuel Medina Ortega, on behalf of the PSE Group, Toine Manders, on behalf of the ELDR Group, Hiltrud Breyer, on behalf of the Verts/ALE Group, John Bowis, Dorette Corbey, Alexander de Roo and Frits Bolkestein.
The debate closed.
31. Agenda for next sitting
The President referred Members to the document ‘Agenda’ PE 336.401/OJME.
32. Closure of sitting
The sitting closed at 00.15.
Julian Priestley
Secretary-General
José Pacheco Pereira
Vice-President
ATTENDANCE REGISTER
The following signed:
Aaltonen, Abitbol, Adam, Nuala Ahern, Ainardi, Alavanos, Almeida Garrett, Alyssandrakis, Andersen, Andersson, Andreasen, André-Léonard, Andrews, Andria, Angelilli, Aparicio Sánchez, Arvidsson, Atkins, Attwooll, Auroi, Averoff, Ayuso González, Bakopoulos, Balfe, Baltas, Banotti, Barón Crespo, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Belder, Berend, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Bergaz Conesa, Berger, Bernié, Berthu, Bertinotti, Beysen, Bigliardo, Blokland, Bodrato, Böge, Bösch, von Boetticher, Bonde, Bonino, Boogerd-Quaak, Booth, Bordes, Borghezio, van den Bos, Boselli, Boudjenah, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Bowe, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Breyer, Brie, Brienza, Brok, Brunetta, Buitenweg, Bullmann, van den Burg, Bushill-Matthews, Busk, Butel, Callanan, Calò, Camisón Asensio, Campos, Camre, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Caudron, Cauquil, Cederschiöld, Celli, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Cesaro, Ceyhun, Chichester, Claeys, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cohn-Bendit, Collins, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Cornillet, Corrie, Cossutta, Paolo Costa, Raffaele Costa, Coûteaux, Cox, Crowley, van Dam, Darras, Dary, Daul, De Clercq, Decourrière, Dehousse, De Keyser, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Deprez, De Rossa, De Sarnez, Descamps, Désir, Deva, De Veyrac, Dhaene, Díez González, Di Lello Finuoli, Dillen, Dimitrakopoulos, Di Pietro, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Dührkop Dührkop, Duff, Duhamel, Duin, Dupuis, Dybkjær, Ebner, Echerer, El Khadraoui, Elles, Eriksson, Esclopé, Ettl, Jillian Evans, Jonathan Evans, Robert J.E. Evans, Färm, Farage, Fatuzzo, Fava, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferreira, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Fiori, Fitzsimons, Flemming, Flesch, Florenz, Folias, Ford, Formentini, Foster, Fourtou, Frahm, Frassoni, Friedrich, Fruteau, Gahler, Gahrton, Garaud, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garot, Garriga Polledo, Gasòliba i Böhm, de Gaulle, Gawronski, Gebhardt, Gemelli, Ghilardotti, Gill, Gillig, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gobbo, Goebbels, Goepel, Görlach, Gollnisch, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Gouveia, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Graça Moura, Gröner, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Gutiérrez-Cortines, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hager, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Haug, Hazan, Heaton-Harris, Hedkvist Petersen, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Herzog, Hieronymi, Honeyball, Hortefeux, Howitt, Hudghton, Hughes, Huhne, van Hulten, Hyland, Iivari, Ilgenfritz, Imbeni, Inglewood, Isler Béguin, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Jensen, Jöns, Jové Peres, Junker, Karamanou, Karas, Karlsson, Katiforis, Kaufmann, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Keßler, Kindermann, Glenys Kinnock, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korakas, Korhola, Koukiadis, Koulourianos, Krarup, Kratsa-Tsagaropoulou, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Krivine, Kronberger, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Kuntz, Lage, Laguiller, Lalumière, Lamassoure, Lambert, Lang, Lange, Langen, Lannoye, de La Perriere, Laschet, Lavarra, Lechner, Lehne, Leinen, Liese, Linkohr, Lisi, Lucas, Ludford, Lulling, Lund, Lynne, Maat, Maaten, McAvan, McCarthy, McCartin, MacCormick, McKenna, McMillan-Scott, McNally, Maes, Malliori, Manders, Manisco, Thomas Mann, Mantovani, Marchiani, Marinho, Marini, Marinos, Markov, Marques, Marset Campos, Martens, David W. Martin, Hans-Peter Martin, Hugues Martin, Martinez, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Mathieu, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Hans-Peter Mayer, Xaver Mayer, Mayol i Raynal, Medina Ortega, Meijer, Méndez de Vigo, Menéndez del Valle, Mennea, Mennitti, Menrad, Messner, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Modrow, Mombaur, Monsonís Domingo, Montfort, Moraes, Morgantini, Morillon, Müller, Mulder, Murphy, Muscardini, Musotto, Mussa, Musumeci, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Newton Dunn, Nicholson, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Niebler, Nisticò, Nobilia, Nogueira Román, Nordmann, Obiols i Germà, Ojeda Sanz, Olsson, Ó Neachtain, Onesta, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Ortuondo Larrea, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Pacheco Pereira, Paciotti, Pack, Pannella, Papayannakis, Parish, Pasqua, Pastorelli, Patakis, Paulsen, Pérez Álvarez, Pérez Royo, Perry, Pesälä, Pex, Piecyk, Piétrasanta, Pirker, Piscarreta, Pittella, Plooijvan Gorsel, Podestà, Poettering, Pohjamo, Poignant, Pomés Ruiz, Poos, Posselt, Prets, Procacci, Provan, Puerta, Purvis, Queiró, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Raschhofer, Raymond, Read, Redondo Jiménez, Ribeiro e Castro, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Ripoll y Martínez de Bedoya, Rocard, Rod, Rodríguez Ramos, de Roo, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Rovsing, Rübig, Rühle, Rutelli, Sacconi, Sacrédeus, Sakellariou, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Sandberg-Fries, Sandbæk, Sanders-ten Holte, Santer, Santini, dos Santos, Sartori, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Sbarbati, Scallon, Scarbonchi, Schaffner, Scheele, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Gerhard Schmid, Herman Schmid, Olle Schmidt, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schörling, Ilka Schröder, Jürgen Schröder, Schroedter, Schulz, Schwaiger, Segni, Seppänen, Sichrovsky, Simpson, Sjöstedt, Skinner, Smet, Soares, Sörensen, Sommer, Sornosa Martínez, Souchet, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Speroni, Staes, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sterckx, Stevenson, Stihler, Stirbois, Stockmann, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Swiebel, Swoboda, Sylla, Sørensen, Tajani, Tannock, Terrón i Cusí, Theato, Theorin, Thomas-Mauro, Thorning-Schmidt, Thors, Thyssen, Titford, Titley, Torres Marques, Trakatellis, Trentin, Turchi, Turmes, Uca, Vachetta, Väyrynen, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Van Orden, Varaut, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, Vattimo, Veltroni, van Velzen, Vermeer, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vinci, Virrankoski, Vlasto, Voggenhuber, Volcic, Wachtmeister, Wallis, Walter, Watson, Watts, Weiler, Wenzel-Perillo, Whitehead, Wieland, Wiersma, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Wuori, Wurtz, Wyn, Wynn, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimeray, Zimmerling, Zissener, Zorba, Zrihen
Observers
Bagó Zoltán, Balsai István, Bastys Mindaugas, Bekasovs Martijans, Beneš Miroslav, Berg Eiki, Biela Adam, Bielan Adam, Bobelis Kazys Jaunutis, Bonnici Josef, Brejc Mihael, Chronowski Andrzej, Chrzanowski Zbigniew, Ciemniak Grażyna, Cybulski Zygmunt, Czinege Imre, Demetriou Panayiotis, Didžiokas Gintaras, Ekert Milan, Ékes József, Fajmon Hynek, Falbr Richard, Fazakas Szabolcs, Fenech Antonio, Filipek Krzysztof, Gałażewski Andrzej, Giertych Maciej, Grabowska Genowefa, Gruber Attila, Grzebisz-Nowicka Zofia, Grzyb Andrzej, Gyürk András, Horvat Franc, Ilves Toomas Hendrik, Jaskiernia Jerzy, Kamiński Michał Tomasz, Kelemen András, Kiršteins Aleksandrs, Kļaviņš Paulis, Klich Bogdan, Kłopotek Eugeniusz, Klukowski Wacław, Kósa Kovács Magda, Kowalska Bronisława, Kreitzberg Peeter, Kriščiūnas Kęstutis, Kuzmickas Kęstutis, Kvietkauskas Vytautas, Laar Mart, Landsbergis Vytautas, Lewandowski Janusz Antoni, Libicki Marcin, Lisak Janusz, Litwiniec Bogusław, Lydeka Arminas, Łyżwiński Stanisław, Macierewicz Antoni, Maldeikis Eugenijus, Mallotová Helena, Manninger Jenő, Matsakis Marios, Mavrou Eleni, Őry Csaba, Ouzký Miroslav, Pasternak Agnieszka, Pęczak Andrzej, Pieniążek Jerzy, Pīks Rihards, Plokšto Artur, Podgórski Bogdan, Podobnik Janez, Pospíšil Jiří, Protasiewicz Jacek, Reiljan Janno, Savi Toomas, Sefzig Luděk, Siekierski Czesław, Smorawiński Jerzy, Surján László, Svoboda Pavel, Szájer József, Szczygło Aleksander, Tabajdi Csaba, Tomaka Jan, Tomczak Witold, Vaculík Josef, Valys Antanas, Vareikis Egidijus, Vastagh Pál, Vella George, Vėsaitė Birutė, Widuch Marek, Winiarczyk-Kossakowska Małgorzata, Wiśniowska Genowefa, Wittbrodt Edmund, Wojciechowski Janusz, Żenkiewicz Marian
ANNEX I
RESULTS OF VOTES
Abbreviations and symbols
|
+ |
adopted |
|
- |
rejected |
|
↓ |
lapsed |
|
W |
withdrawn |
|
RCV (..., ..., ...) |
roll-call vote (for, against, abstentions) |
|
EV (..., ..., ...) |
electronic vote (for, against, abstentions) |
|
split |
split vote |
|
sep |
separate vote |
|
am |
amendment |
|
CA |
compromise amendment |
|
CP |
corresponding part |
|
D |
deleting amendment |
|
= |
identical amendments |
|
§ |
paragraph |
|
art |
article |
|
rec |
recital |
|
MOT |
motion for a resolution |
|
JT MOT |
joint motion for a resolution |
|
SEC |
secret ballot |
1. Passenger hand-holds
Report: GARGANI (A5-0339/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
|
+ |
|
2. Motorcycle stands
Report: GARGANI (A5-0340/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
|
+ |
|
3. Electrical equipment for use within certain voltage limits
Report: GARGANI (A5-0338/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
|
+ |
|
4. Injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests
Report: GARGANI (A5-0337/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
RCV |
+ |
438, 1, 21 |
Requests for roll-call votes
PPE-DE: final vote
5. Quarterly financial accounts for general government
Report: LULLING (A5-0320/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
|
+ |
|
6. Waste electrical and electronic equipment
Report: FLORENZ (A5-0324/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
|
+ |
|
7. Excise duty on tobacco products in Corsica
Report: PURVIS (A5-0322/2003) [*]
|
Subject |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
single vote |
RCV |
+ |
452, 35, 22 |
Requests for roll-call votes
GUE/NGL: final vote
8. Forest Focus
Recommendation for second reading: REDONDO JIMÉNEZ (A5-0343/2003) [***II]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
Block 1 (compromise) |
22-33 |
(PPE-DE, PSE, ELDR, Verts/ALE, UEN) |
|
+ |
|
|
Block 2 |
1-11 13-21 |
committee |
|
↓ |
|
|
|
12 |
committee |
sep |
↓ |
|
Requests for separate vote
PPE-DE: am 12
9. Erasmus Mundus (2004-2008)
Recommendation for second reading: DE SARNEZ (A5-0336/2003) [***II]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
amendments by committee responsible |
1-7 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
10. e-Learning (2004-2006)
Recommendation for second reading: MAURO (A5-0314/2003) [***II]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
amendment by committee responsible |
1 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
11. Bathing water
Report: MAATEN (A5-0335/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
proposal for rejection |
59 |
ELDR |
RCV |
- |
81, 421, 4 |
|
amendments by committee responsible — block vote |
8 10 18 27 34-35 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
amendments by committee responsible — separate votes |
1 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
4 |
committee |
sep/EV |
+ |
287, 226, 4 |
|
|
5 |
committee |
split |
|
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
|
2 |
+ |
|
|||
|
9 |
committee |
RCV |
- |
246, 266, 8 |
|
|
11 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
12 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
16 |
committee |
sep/EV |
+ |
286, 224, 4 |
|
|
17 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
19 |
committee |
split/RCV |
|
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
302, 199, 17 |
|||
|
2 |
- |
121, 350, 16 |
|||
|
24 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
29 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
30 |
committee |
sep/EV |
+ |
284, 224, 2 |
|
|
31 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
32 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
33 |
committee |
sep |
+ |
|
|
|
art 1 |
65 |
PSE+ELDR |
split |
|
|
|
1 |
+ |
|
|||
|
2 / EV |
+ |
281, 225, 4 |
|||
|
3 |
+ |
|
|||
|
3 |
committee |
|
↓ |
|
|
|
art 2 |
38 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
art 3, § 1 |
76 |
MYLLER ao |
RCV |
- |
48, 461, 11 |
|
6 |
committee |
EV |
+ |
259, 250, 2 |
|
|
39 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
|
7 |
committee |
EV |
+ |
275, 232, 1 |
|
|
art 3, § 6 |
40 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
art 4 |
67 |
PSE |
EV |
- |
239, 264, 2 |
|
art 5, § 2 |
41 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
art 5, § 3 |
42 D |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
art 7, § 1 |
70 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
|
art 7, after § 1 |
68 |
PSE |
EV |
- |
232, 275, 3 |
|
art 7, after § 2 |
54 |
PPE-DE |
|
+ |
|
|
art 8 |
69 |
PSE |
|
- |
|
|
art 10, §§ 2 and 3 |
43 D |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
44 D |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
|
art 10, after § 4 |
60 |
ELDR |
RCV |
- |
110, 403, 10 |
|
art 11 |
61 |
ELDR |
|
- |
|
|
art 12, §§ 1 and 2 |
45 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
14 |
committee |
EV |
- |
247, 264, 5 |
|
|
15 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 15 |
55 |
PPE-DE |
EV |
- |
246, 267, 7 |
|
20 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 1, point (a) |
46 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
21 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 1, point (b) |
47 D |
PPE-DE |
RCV |
- |
243, 276, 5 |
|
22 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 1, point (c) |
48 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
23 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 2, introductory part |
72/rev. |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
|
25 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 2, point (a) |
49 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
26 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
art 16, § 2, point (b) |
56 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
art 16, § 2, after point (c) |
71 |
Verts/ALE |
|
↓ |
|
|
after art 23 |
64 |
ELDR |
|
- |
|
|
28 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
|
Annex 1 |
57 |
PPE-DE |
EV |
+ |
263, 241, 7 |
|
62 |
ELDR |
RCV |
- |
107, 397, 6 |
|
|
63 |
ELDR |
RCV |
- |
87, 421, 6 |
|
|
Annex 2 |
66 |
ELDR |
RCV |
- |
109, 401, 11 |
|
50 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
|
Annex 3 |
51 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
Annex 4 |
73 |
Verts/ALE |
|
- |
|
|
Annexe 5, § 1 |
52 |
PPE-DE |
EV |
+ |
304, 209, 6 |
|
Annex 5, § 4, indent 1 |
74 |
Verts/ALE |
EV |
- |
247, 253, 6 |
|
Annex 5, § 4, indent 3 |
75 |
Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
36 |
committee |
|
↓ |
|
|
|
recital 4 |
37 |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
recital 7 |
2 |
committee |
|
+ |
|
|
58 |
PPE-DE |
EV |
+ |
258, 249, 4 |
|
|
recital 10 |
53 D |
PPE-DE |
|
- |
|
|
vote: amended proposal |
EV |
+ |
290, 221, 8 |
||
|
vote: legislative resolution |
|
+ |
|
||
Amendment 13 did not concern all language versions and was therefore not put to the vote [Rule 140(1)(d)]
Requests for roll-call votes
PSE ams 9, 59
Verts/ALE ams 9, 19, 47D, 59, 60, 62, 63, 66
GUE/NGL am 76
Requests for separate vote
PPE-DE ams 2, 4, 11, 12, 16, 22, 24, 30, 32, 33
PSE am 19
ELDR ams 9, 17, 19, 29, 31
Verts/ALE am 1
EDD am 19
Requests for split votes
PPE-DE
am 65
1st part: text as a whole except the words ‘chemical and microbiological’ and ‘or other recreational water uses’
2nd part: the words ‘chemical and microbiological’
3rd part: the words ‘or other recreational water uses’
am 5
1st part: up to ‘at low tide’
2nd part: remainder
Verts/ALE
am 19
1st part: text as a whole except paragraphs 2, 3(a), 4(a) and 5
2nd part: those paragraphs
12. Community greenhouse gas emissions and the Kyoto Protocol
Report: SACCONI (A5-0290/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
Block 1 (compromise) |
19-46 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, GUE/NGL, Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
block 2 |
1-18 |
committee |
|
↓ |
|
|
vote: amended proposal |
|
+ |
|
||
|
vote: legislative resolution |
|
+ |
|
||
13. Gaseous and particulate emissions from non-road mobile machinery
Report: LANGE (A5-0296/2003) [***I]
|
Subject |
Am no. |
Author |
RCV, etc. |
Vote |
RCV/EV — remarks |
|
Block 1 (compromise) |
5-6 43-70 72-74 76-81 83-87 90-106 |
committee PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
|
+ |
|
|
71 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
RCV |
+ |
252, 143, 6 |
|
|
75 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
RCV |
+ |
262, 150, 5 |
|
|
82 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
RCV |
+ |
247, 159, 29 |
|
|
88 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
RCV |
+ |
276, 169, 5 |
|
|
89 |
PSE, PPE-DE, ELDR, Verts/ALE |
RCV |
+ |
267, 175, 22 |
|
|
block 2 |
1-4 7-41 |
committee |
|
↓ |
|
|
after recital 8 |
42 |
Verts/ALE |
|
W |
|
|
vote: amended proposal |
RCV |
+ |
465, 8, 7 |
||
|
vote: legislative resolution |
RCV |
+ |
458, 2, 7 |
||
Mr Sterckx had signed amendments 43 to 106 inclusive on behalf of the ELDR Group, and not Mr Davies.
The Verts/ALE Group had withdrawn amendment 42.
Requests for roll-call votes
PPE-DE: ams 71, 75, 82, 88, 89, amended proposal and final vote
ANNEX II
RESULT OF ROLL-CALL VOTES
1. Gargani report A5-0337/2003Resolution
For: 438
EDD: Andersen, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, van Dam, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Dary, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Garaud, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Mennea, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Sartori, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schröder Jürgen, Schwaiger, Smet, Stauner, Stenmarck, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Villiers, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Berenguer Fuster, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Martin David W., Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Napoletano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Collins, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Nobilia, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Messner, Nogueira Román, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 1
UEN: Mussa
Abstention: 21
EDD: Bernié, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, Farage, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Titford
GUE/NGL: Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli
NI: Bonino, Claeys, Dillen, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Pannella, Stirbois
2. Purvis report A5-0322/2003Resolution
For: 452
EDD: Bernié, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Brie, Caudron, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Koulourianos, Marset Campos, Papayannakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vinci
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Hager, Kronberger, de La Perriere, Mennea, Pannella, Raschhofer, Souchet
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Mombaur, Montfort, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schröder Jürgen, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, van den Berg, Berger, Boselli, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Caullery, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Ó Neachtain
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 35
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, van Dam, Farage, Sandbæk, Titford
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Boudjenah, Frahm, Manisco, Markov, Meijer, Wurtz
NI: Claeys, Dillen, Gollnisch, Lang, Martinez, Stirbois
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Marchiani, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Abstention: 22
GUE/NGL: Alyssandrakis, Bergaz Conesa, Bordes, Cauquil, Korakas, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Patakis, Schröder Ilka, Vachetta
NI: Borghezio, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Speroni
PPE-DE: Costa Raffaele, Schierhuber
PSE: Bösch, Carlotti
UEN: Collins
3. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 59
For: 81
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Bernié, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Farage, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Nordmann, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Riis-Jørgensen, Sterckx, Sørensen, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Blak, Eriksson, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Vinci
NI: Borghezio, Claeys, Dell'Alba, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Souchet, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Hermange, Jackson, Maat, Oostlander, Pirker, Sacrédeus, Schmitt
PSE: Müller Rosemarie, Volcic
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Marchiani, Musumeci, Pasqua, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Gahrton
Against: 421
EDD: Belder, Blokland, van Dam
ELDR: Boogerd-Quaak, Dybkjær, Flesch, Olsson, Paulsen, Ries, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Thors
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schröder Ilka, Uca, Vachetta, Wurtz
NI: Beysen, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Mennea
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schnellhardt, Schröder Jürgen, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Mussa, Nobilia, Ó Neachtain, Segni, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Abstention: 4
ELDR: Attwooll
GUE/NGL: Krarup
NI: Berthu
Verts/ALE: Hudghton
4. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 9
For: 246
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Bernié, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Farage, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Flesch, Ries, Sbarbati, Thors
GUE/NGL: Eriksson, Krarup, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Souchet, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schröder Jürgen, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Katiforis, Moraes, O'Toole, Pérez Royo, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Celli, Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Wyn
Against: 266
EDD: Belder, Blokland, van Dam
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schröder Ilka, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Raschhofer
PPE-DE: Averoff, Dimitrakopoulos, Folias, Hatzidakis, Klaß, Liese, Trakatellis, Xarchakos, Zacharakis
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori
Abstention: 8
NI: Bonino, Borghezio, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gobbo, Pannella, Speroni
Verts/ALE: Schörling
5. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 19, 1st part
For: 302
EDD: Coûteaux, Kuntz
ELDR: Attwooll, Lynne, Wallis
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schröder Ilka, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Borghezio, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, de La Perriere, Mennea, Souchet, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schröder Jürgen, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Berès, Bowe, Carnero González, Cashman, Corbett, Dehousse, Dührkop Dührkop, Evans Robert J.E., Garot, Gill, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Karlsson, Kinnock, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Moraes, Murphy, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Poignant, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Read, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Titley, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn
UEN: Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Staes, Wyn
Against: 199
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Farage, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Watson
GUE/NGL: Blak, Eriksson, Frahm, Krarup, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt
NI: Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Kronberger, Lang, Martinez, Raschhofer, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Ferrer
PSE: Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Berenguer Fuster, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carraro, Carrilho, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbey, Darras, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Fava, Ferreira, Fruteau, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, van Hulten, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, Malliori, Mann Erika, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miranda de Lage, Napoletano, Napolitano, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Rapkay, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Sakellariou, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Stockmann, Swiebel, Thorning-Schmidt, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Segni, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, McKenna, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori
Abstention: 17
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gobbo, Pannella
PSE: Barón Crespo, Casaca, Iivari, Jöns, Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Myller, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Swoboda, Torres Marques
6. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 19, 2nd part
For: 121
ELDR: Attwooll, Lynne
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schröder Ilka, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager
PPE-DE: Atkins, Balfe, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Chichester, Corrie, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Flemming, Foster, Goodwill, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Inglewood, Jackson, Kirkhope, Lamassoure, Mauro, Nicholson, Parish, Perry, Pirker, Poettering, Purvis, Rack, Rübig, Scallon, Schierhuber, Stenzel, Sturdy, Sumberg, Tannock, Van Orden, Villiers
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Corbett, Dehousse, Ford, Gill, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Karlsson, Kinnock, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Martin David W., Miller, Moraes, Murphy, O'Toole, Poignant, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Theorin, Titley, Watts, Whitehead
UEN: Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Ribeiro e Castro
Verts/ALE: Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Mayol i Raynal, Staes, Wyn
Against: 350
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Esclopé, Farage, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Watson
GUE/NGL: Blak, Eriksson, Frahm, Krarup, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Raschhofer, Souchet, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Averoff, Ayuso González, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Brienza, Brok, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Florenz, Folias, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hatzidakis, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Matikainen-Kallström, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Podestà, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Provan, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
PSE: Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbey, Darras, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Fava, Ferreira, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, van Hulten, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Lund, Malliori, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miranda de Lage, Napoletano, Napolitano, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schulz, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Stockmann, Swiebel, Thorning-Schmidt, Trentin, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori
Abstention: 16
GUE/NGL: Herzog
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gobbo, Pannella, Speroni
PSE: Casaca, Iivari, Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Myller, Roth-Behrendt, Swoboda, Torres Marques, Vairinhos
7. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 76
For: 48
ELDR: Nicholson of Winterbourne, Pohjamo, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Virrankoski
GUE/NGL: Blak, Caudron, Eriksson, Frahm, Krarup, Schmid Herman, Seppänen, Sjöstedt
PPE-DE: Flemming, Kauppi, Lulling, Matikainen-Kallström, Pirker, Posselt, Rack, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Schierhuber, Stenzel, Suominen, Wijkman
PSE: Andersson, Hedkvist Petersen, Iivari, Medina Ortega, Myller, Paasilinna, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin, Trentin, Volcic
UEN: Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Ó Neachtain
Verts/ALE: Dhaene, Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 461
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, van Dam, Esclopé, Farage, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schröder Ilka, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Raschhofer, Souchet, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, Lisi, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Pronk, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Marchiani, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Echerer, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schroedter, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber
Abstention: 11
NI: Bonino, Borghezio, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gobbo, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Pannella, Speroni
PSE: Corbey, van Hulten
Verts/ALE: Gahrton
8. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 60
For: 110
EDD: Abitbol, Kuntz
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sandersten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
NI: Berthu, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Souchet, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Atkins, Balfe, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Corrie, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Flemming, Goodwill, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Inglewood, Jackson, Kirkhope, Nicholson, Parish, Perry, Pirker, Provan, Purvis, Rack, Rübig, Scallon, Schierhuber, Stenzel, Sturdy, Sumberg, Suominen, Tannock, Van Orden, Villiers
PSE: Andersson, Dehousse, Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Pérez Royo, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro
Against: 403
EDD: Andersen, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, van Dam, Esclopé, Farage, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Dybkjær
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Beysen, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Mennea, Raschhofer
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Averoff, Ayuso González, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Ebner, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Folias, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hatzidakis, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Sudre, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Segni, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Abstention: 10
ELDR: Attwooll
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Pannella
PPE-DE: Marques
PSE: Müller Rosemarie
UEN: Marchiani
Verts/ALE: Cohn-Bendit, Gahrton
9. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 47
For: 243
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Bernié, Bonde, Booth, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Farage, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Flesch, Ries, Thors
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Hager, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Souchet, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Ayuso González, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, De Veyrac, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Langen, Laschet, Lechner, Lehne, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Nicholson, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Valdivielso de Cué, Van Orden, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Andersson, Dehousse, Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Wyn
Against: 276
EDD: Belder, Blokland, van Dam
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Dybkjær, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Kronberger, Raschhofer
PPE-DE: Averoff, Dimitrakopoulos, Folias, Hatzidakis, Lamassoure, Trakatellis, Xarchakos, Zacharakis
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori
Abstention: 5
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Pannella
PSE: Müller Rosemarie
10. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 62
For: 107
EDD: Abitbol, Bernié, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
NI: Berthu, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Souchet, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Atkins, Balfe, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Corrie, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Foster, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Goodwill, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Inglewood, Jackson, Kirkhope, Konrad, Nicholson, Parish, Perry, Provan, Purvis, Sartori, Scallon, Sturdy, Tannock, Van Orden, Villiers, Zappalà
PSE: Andersson, Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin, Zimeray
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Mayol i Raynal
Against: 397
EDD: Andersen, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, van Dam, Farage, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Boogerd-Quaak, Dybkjær, Olsson, Paulsen, Schmidt, Vermeer
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Mennea, Raschhofer, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Averoff, Ayuso González, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Coelho, Cornillet, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Ebner, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hatzidakis, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lehne, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Hänsch, Haug, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Musumeci, Nobilia, Segni, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Abstention: 6
ELDR: Attwooll
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Pannella
PSE: Müller Rosemarie
11. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 63
For: 87
EDD: Abitbol, Bernié, Butel, Coûteaux, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
NI: Garaud, de La Perriere, Souchet
PPE-DE: Atkins, Balfe, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Corrie, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Foster, Goodwill, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Inglewood, Kirkhope, Nicholson, Parish, Perry, Provan, Purvis, Scallon, Sturdy, Sumberg, Tannock, Van Orden, Villiers
PSE: Andersson, Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin
UEN: Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Ó Neachtain
Against: 421
EDD: Andersen, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, Booth, van Dam, Farage, Sandbæk, Titford
ELDR: Boogerd-Quaak, Dybkjær, Olsson, Paulsen, Procacci, Schmidt
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, Martinez, Mennea, Raschhofer, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Averoff, Ayuso González, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Ebner, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Flemming, Florenz, Folias, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hatzidakis, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Camre, Caullery, Marchiani, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Pasqua, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Buitenweg, Celli, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Gahrton, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, MacCormick, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Abstention: 6
ELDR: Attwooll
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Pannella
PSE: Müller Rosemarie
12. Maaten report A5-0335/2003Amendment 66
For: 109
EDD: Abitbol, Andersen, Bonde, Coûteaux, Kuntz, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Maaten, Manders, Monsonís Domingo, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Vermeer, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
NI: Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Atkins, Balfe, Beazley, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Chichester, Corrie, Deva, Dover, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Flemming, Foster, Goodwill, Harbour, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Inglewood, Jackson, Kirkhope, Nicholson, Parish, Perry, Pirker, Provan, Purvis, Rack, Rübig, Scallon, Schierhuber, Sturdy, Sumberg, Tannock, Van Orden, Villiers
PSE: Andersson, Hedkvist Petersen, Karlsson, Sandberg-Fries, Theorin
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Evans Jillian, Hudghton, MacCormick, Wyn
Against: 401
EDD: Belder, Blokland, Booth, van Dam, Farage, Titford
ELDR: Boogerd-Quaak, Dybkjær, Olsson, Paulsen, Schmidt
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bergaz Conesa, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Brie, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Dary, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Scarbonchi, Schmid Herman, Schröder Ilka, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso, Hager, Kronberger, Mennea, Raschhofer, Souchet, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Averoff, Ayuso González, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bremmer, Brienza, Brok, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Coelho, Cornillet, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, De Veyrac, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Ebner, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Florenz, Folias, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hatzidakis, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Hortefeux, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Laschet, Lehne, Lisi, Lulling, Maat, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Nassauer, Niebler, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Oreja Arburúa, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Pomés Ruiz, Posselt, Pronk, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stauner, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, Wijkman, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Xarchakos, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berenguer Fuster, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Boselli, Bowe, Bullmann, van den Burg, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Keyser, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, Hughes, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Kuhne, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McCarthy, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Paciotti, Pérez Royo, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Savary, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zimeray, Zorba, Zrihen
UEN: Bigliardo, Mussa, Nobilia, Segni, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Breyer, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Frassoni, Gahrton, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Nogueira Román, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Voggenhuber, Wuori
Abstention: 11
EDD: Bernié, Butel, Esclopé, Mathieu, Raymond
ELDR: Attwooll
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Pannella
PSE: Müller Rosemarie
13. Lange report A5-0296/2003Amendment 71
For: 252
EDD: Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Dimitrakopoulos, McCartin, Marques
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, Duhamel, El Khadraoui, Evans Robert J.E., Ferreira, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hazan, Honeyball, Howitt, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McNally, Malliori, Martin David W., Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Soares, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wyn
Against: 143
GUE/NGL: Bordes, Cauquil, Laguiller
NI: Beysen
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Doorn, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, Marini, Marinos, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Pack, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Sturdy, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, von Wogau, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
Abstention: 6
EDD: Titford
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Schierhuber
14. Lange report A5-0296/2003Amendment 75
For: 262
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, van Dam, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Bourlanges, Deprez, Grosch, Schnellhardt
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, Duhamel, El Khadraoui, Evans Robert J.E., Ferreira, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McNally, Malliori, Martin David W., Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 150
EDD: Booth, Farage, Titford
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Mennea, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Fiori, Florenz, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Pack, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Sturdy, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, von Wogau, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
Abstention: 5
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Schierhuber
15. Lange report A5-0296/2003
Amendment 82
For: 247
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Blokland, Bonde, van Dam, Kuntz, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Deprez, Grosch, Schnellhardt
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, Duhamel, El Khadraoui, Ferreira, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Goebbels, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, Malliori, Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miranda de Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Hyland, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 159
EDD: Booth, Farage, Titford
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Mennea, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Pack, Parish, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, von Wogau, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
Abstention: 29
EDD: Bernié, Butel, Esclopé, Mathieu, Raymond
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Florenz, Schierhuber
PSE: Evans Robert J.E., Gill, Honeyball, Howitt, Kinnock, McAvan, McNally, Martin David W., Miller, Moraes, Murphy, O'Toole, Read, Stihler, Titley, Watts, Whitehead, Wynn
16. Lange report A5-0296/2003Amendment 88
For: 276
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Deprez, Grosch, Oomen-Ruijten, Sacrédeus
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Rossa, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Hyland, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 169
EDD: Booth, Farage, Titford
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Mennea, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Florenz, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oostlander, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
Abstention: 5
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Schnellhardt
17. Lange report A5-0296/2003Amendment 89
For: 267
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Kuntz, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Plooij-van Gorsel, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Deprez, Grosch, Sacrédeus, Schnellhardt
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Rossa, Duhamel, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Goebbels, Görlach, Gröner, Hänsch, Hedkvist Petersen, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miranda de Lage, Müller Rosemarie, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, Paasilinna, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Weiler, Wiersma, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Hyland, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 175
EDD: Booth, Farage, Titford
NI: Beysen, Borghezio, Gobbo, Mennea, Speroni
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Averoff, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Florenz, Foster, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gawronski, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Helmer, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Suominen, Tajani, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling
Abstention: 22
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PSE: Gill, Honeyball, Howitt, Kinnock, McAvan, McNally, Martin David W., Miller, Moraes, Murphy, O'Toole, Read, Simpson, Stihler, Titley, Watts, Whitehead, Wynn
18. Lange report A5-0296/2003Commission proposal
For: 465
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Mathieu, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, De Clercq, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Ries, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Ainardi, Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Fiebiger, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Ferri, Fiori, Florenz, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Glase, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Gouveia, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Hieronymi, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Konrad, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Liese, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Pacheco Pereira, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berès, van den Berg, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Ceyhun, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Rossa, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Terrón i Cusí, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Volcic, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Bouwman, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lipietz, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Piétrasanta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wuori, Wyn
Against: 8
EDD: Booth, Farage, Titford
PPE-DE: Averoff, Hermange, Oostlander, Zacharakis, Zappalà
Abstention: 7
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Foster, Gawronski, Helmer
19. Lange report A5-0296/2003
Resolution
For: 458
EDD: Abitbol, Belder, Bernié, Blokland, Bonde, Butel, van Dam, Esclopé, Kuntz, Raymond, Sandbæk
ELDR: Andreasen, André-Léonard, Attwooll, Boogerd-Quaak, Busk, Calò, Duff, Dybkjær, Flesch, Formentini, Gasòliba i Böhm, Huhne, Jensen, Ludford, Lynne, Manders, Mulder, Newton Dunn, Nicholson of Winterbourne, Nordmann, Olsson, Paulsen, Pesälä, Plooij-van Gorsel, Pohjamo, Procacci, Riis-Jørgensen, Sanders-ten Holte, Sbarbati, Schmidt, Sterckx, Sørensen, Thors, Väyrynen, Vallvé, Van Hecke, Virrankoski, Wallis, Watson
GUE/NGL: Alyssandrakis, Bakopoulos, Bertinotti, Blak, Bordes, Boudjenah, Caudron, Cauquil, Cossutta, Di Lello Finuoli, Eriksson, Figueiredo, Frahm, Herzog, Jové Peres, Kaufmann, Korakas, Koulourianos, Krarup, Krivine, Laguiller, Manisco, Markov, Marset Campos, Meijer, Modrow, Papayannakis, Patakis, Puerta, Seppänen, Sjöstedt, Uca, Vachetta, Vinci, Wurtz
NI: Berthu, Beysen, Borghezio, Claeys, Dillen, Garaud, de Gaulle, Gobbo, Gollnisch, Hager, Kronberger, Lang, de La Perriere, Martinez, Mennea, Souchet, Speroni, Stirbois
PPE-DE: Almeida Garrett, Andria, Arvidsson, Atkins, Balfe, Banotti, Bartolozzi, Bastos, Beazley, Bébéar, Berend, Böge, von Boetticher, Bourlanges, Bowis, Bradbourn, Bremmer, Brienza, Bushill-Matthews, Callanan, Camisón Asensio, Cederschiöld, Chichester, Cocilovo, Coelho, Cornillet, Corrie, Costa Raffaele, Daul, Deprez, De Sarnez, Descamps, Deva, Dimitrakopoulos, Doorn, Dover, Doyle, Ebner, Elles, Evans Jonathan, Fatuzzo, Ferber, Fernández Martín, Ferrer, Florenz, Fourtou, Friedrich, Gahler, Galeote Quecedo, García-Orcoyen Tormo, Gargani, Garriga Polledo, Gil-Robles Gil-Delgado, Goepel, Gomolka, Goodwill, Graça Moura, Grönfeldt Bergman, Grosch, Grossetête, Hansenne, Harbour, Hatzidakis, Heaton-Harris, Hermange, Hernández Mollar, Herranz García, Inglewood, Jackson, Jarzembowski, Jeggle, Karas, Kauppi, Keppelhoff-Wiechert, Kirkhope, Klamt, Klaß, Knolle, Koch, Korhola, Lamassoure, Langen, Lechner, Lisi, Lulling, McCartin, Mann Thomas, Marini, Marinos, Marques, Martens, Matikainen-Kallström, Mauro, Mayer Hans-Peter, Mayer Xaver, Méndez de Vigo, Mombaur, Montfort, Morillon, Naranjo Escobar, Nassauer, Nicholson, Nisticò, Ojeda Sanz, Oomen-Ruijten, Oostlander, Pack, Parish, Pastorelli, Pérez Álvarez, Perry, Pex, Pirker, Piscarreta, Podestà, Poettering, Posselt, Provan, Purvis, Quisthoudt-Rowohl, Rack, Radwan, Redondo Jiménez, Rovsing, Rübig, Sacrédeus, Salafranca Sánchez-Neyra, Santer, Santini, Sartori, Scallon, Schierhuber, Schleicher, Schmitt, Schnellhardt, Schwaiger, Smet, Sommer, Stenmarck, Stenzel, Stevenson, Stockton, Sturdy, Sudre, Sumberg, Suominen, Tajani, Tannock, Theato, Thyssen, Trakatellis, Valdivielso de Cué, Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, van Velzen, Vidal-Quadras Roca, Villiers, Vlasto, Wachtmeister, Wenzel-Perillo, Wieland, von Wogau, Wuermeling, Zabell, Zacharakis, Zappalà, Zimmerling, Zissener
PSE: Adam, Andersson, Aparicio Sánchez, Baltas, Barón Crespo, Berger, Bösch, Bullmann, van den Burg, Campos, Carlotti, Carnero González, Carraro, Carrilho, Casaca, Cashman, Cercas, Cerdeira Morterero, Colom i Naval, Corbett, Corbey, Darras, Dehousse, De Rossa, Díez González, Dührkop Dührkop, Duhamel, Duin, El Khadraoui, Ettl, Evans Robert J.E., Fava, Ferreira, Ford, Fruteau, Garot, Gebhardt, Ghilardotti, Gill, Görlach, Gröner, Guy-Quint, Hänsch, Haug, Hazan, Hedkvist Petersen, Honeyball, Howitt, van Hulten, Iivari, Imbeni, Izquierdo Collado, Izquierdo Rojo, Jöns, Karamanou, Karlsson, Katiforis, Keßler, Kindermann, Kinnock, Koukiadis, Krehl, Kreissl-Dörfler, Kuckelkorn, Lage, Lalumière, Lange, Lavarra, Leinen, Lund, McAvan, McNally, Malliori, Mann Erika, Marinho, Martin David W., Martin Hans-Peter, Martínez Martínez, Mastorakis, Medina Ortega, Menéndez del Valle, Miguélez Ramos, Miller, Miranda de Lage, Moraes, Müller Rosemarie, Murphy, Myller, Napoletano, Napolitano, O'Toole, Paasilinna, Piecyk, Poignant, Poos, Prets, Randzio-Plath, Rapkay, Read, Rocard, Rodríguez Ramos, Roth-Behrendt, Rothe, Rothley, Roure, Sakellariou, Sandberg-Fries, dos Santos, Sauquillo Pérez del Arco, Scheele, Schmid Gerhard, Schulz, Simpson, Skinner, Soares, Sornosa Martínez, Souladakis, Sousa Pinto, Stihler, Stockmann, Swiebel, Swoboda, Theorin, Thorning-Schmidt, Titley, Torres Marques, Trentin, Vairinhos, Valenciano Martínez-Orozco, Vattimo, Veltroni, Walter, Watts, Weiler, Whitehead, Wiersma, Wynn, Zrihen
UEN: Camre, Caullery, Collins, Crowley, Fitzsimons, Hyland, Marchiani, Muscardini, Mussa, Musumeci, Nobilia, Ó Neachtain, Pasqua, Queiró, Ribeiro e Castro, Segni, Thomas-Mauro, Turchi
Verts/ALE: Aaltonen, Ahern, Auroi, Boumediene-Thiery, Buitenweg, Celli, Cohn-Bendit, Dhaene, Echerer, Evans Jillian, Frassoni, Graefe zu Baringdorf, Hudghton, Isler Béguin, Lambert, Lannoye, Lucas, McKenna, Maes, Mayol i Raynal, Messner, Onesta, Rod, de Roo, Rühle, Schörling, Schroedter, Sörensen, Staes, Turmes, Voggenhuber, Wyn
Against: 2
EDD: Booth, Titford
Abstention: 7
NI: Bonino, Dell'Alba, Della Vedova, Gorostiaga Atxalandabaso
PPE-DE: Fiori, Helmer, Konrad
TEXTS ADOPTED
P5_TA(2003)0432
Passenger hand-holds ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on passenger hand-holds on two-wheel motor vehicles (codified version) (COM(2003) 145 — C5-0146/2003 — 2003/0058(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 145) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0146/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 67, 89 and 158(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report by the Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market (A5-0339/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TA(2003)0433
Motorcycle stands ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on stands for two-wheel motor vehicles (codified version) (COM(2003) 147 — C5-0147/2003 — 2003/0059(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 147) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0147/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 67, 89 and 158(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report by the Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market (A5-0340/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TA(2003)0434
Electrical equipment for use within certain voltage limits ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (codified version) (COM(2003) 252 — C5-0231/2003 — 2003/0094(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 252) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0231/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 67, 89 and 158(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report by the Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market (A5-0338/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TA(2003)0435
Injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests (codified version) (COM(2003) 241 — C5-0230/2003 — 2003/0099(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 241) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0230/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rules 67, 89 and 158(1) of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report by the Committee on Legal Affairs and the Internal Market (A5-0337/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TA(2003)0436
Quarterly financial accounts for general government ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council regulation on quarterly financial accounts for general government (COM(2003) 242 — C5-0222/2003 — 2003/0095(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 242) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 285 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0222/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A5-0320/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TC1-COD(2003)0095
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of Regulation (EC) No..../2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council on quarterly financial accounts for general government
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 285 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank (2),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Council Regulation (EC) No 2223/96 of 25 June 1996 on the European system of national and regional accounts in the Community (4) (ESA 95) contains the reference framework of common standards, definitions, classifications and accounting rules for drawing up the accounts of the Member States for the statistical requirements of the Community, in order to obtain comparable results between Member States. |
|
(2) |
The report by the Monetary Committee on information requirements, endorsed by the ECOFIN Council on 18 January 1999, underlined that, for the proper functioning of Economic and Monetary Union and the single market, effective surveillance and co-ordination of economic policies are of major importance and that this requires a comprehensive statistical information system providing policymakers with the necessary data on which to base their decisions. That report also stated that high priority should be given to short-term public finance statistics for Member States, in particular those participating in Economic and Monetary Union, and that the objective was the compilation of quarterly government financial accounts following a step-by-step approach. |
|
(3) |
Quarterly national data of financial accounts (transactions and balance sheets) for the government sector make up a large proportion of all financial transactions and financial balance sheets in the euro area and provide important information to support the conduct of monetary policy. In this respect and for its own purpose the Governing Council of the European Central Bank has adopted regulations and guidelines to safeguard the transmission of infra-annual data on financial statistics and national financial accounts to the European Central Bank. |
|
(4) |
Counterpart sector information on government financial transactions and balance sheets is required to enable comprehensive analysis of government financing and financial investment by counterpart sector and by instrument. |
|
(5) |
Commission Regulation (EC) No 264/2000 of 3 February 2000on the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 2223/96 with respect to short-term public finance statistics (5) and Regulation (EC) No 1221/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of10 June 2002on quarterly non-financial accounts for general government (6) specify the non-financial quarterly data for general government that shall be transmitted to the Commission (Eurostat) by Member States. |
|
(6) |
Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 2223/96 lay down the conditions under which the Commission may adopt amendments to the ESA 95 methodology in order to clarify and improve its contents. The compilation of government quarterly financial accounts will require additional resources in Member States, and cannot therefore be dealt with by a Commission Decision but should rather be adopted by a specific Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council. |
|
(7) |
The Statistical Programme Committee (SPC) set up by Council Decision 89/382/EEC, Euratom (7) and the Committee on Monetary, Financial and Balance of Payments Statistics (CMFB) set up by Council Decision 91/115/EEC (8) have declared themselves in favour of the draft of this Regulation, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
Purpose
The purpose of this Regulation is to list and define the main characteristics of the European System of Accounts (ESA 95) categories of financial transactions and of financial assets and liabilities for the general government sector and for each of the sub-sectors within general government, to be transmitted to the Commission (Eurostat) quarterly following a step-by-step approach.
Article 2
Compilation of quarterly data: sources and methods
1. With a view to achieving high-quality statistics, quarterly data for financial transactions and for financial assets and liabilities shall be based as far as possible on information directly available within general government. However, quarterly data on unquoted shares (AF.512) and other equity (AF.513), as defined and codified in ESA 95 and held by general government units, may be estimated by interpolating and extrapolating information on the respective annual data.
2. The compilation of quarterly data for financial transactions and for financial assets and liabilities shall comply with the ESA 95 rules, especially concerning the sectoral classification of institutional units, consolidation rules, the classification of financial transactions and financial assets and liabilities, the time of recording, and valuation rules.
3. The quarterly data and the corresponding annual data transmitted to the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 2223/96 shall be mutually consistent.
4. The quarterly data on financial assets and liabilities are the outstanding amounts of financial assets and liabilities at the end of each quarter.
Article 3
Transmission of quarterly data on financial transactions, financial assets and liabilities
1. Member States shall transmit to the Commission (Eurostat) quarterly data on financial transactions (F.) and on financial assets and liabilities (AF.) for the following list of instruments as defined and codified in ESA 95:
|
a) |
monetary gold and special drawing rights (SDRs) (F.1 and AF.1) |
|
b) |
currency and deposits (F.2 and AF.2) |
|
c) |
short-term securities other than shares, excluding financial derivatives (F.331 and AF.331) |
|
d) |
long-term securities other than shares, excluding financial derivatives (F.332 and AF.332) |
|
e) |
financial derivatives (F.34 and AF.34) |
|
f) |
short-term loans (F.41 and AF.41) |
|
g) |
long-term loans (F.42 and AF.42) |
|
h) |
shares and other equity (F.5 and AF.5) |
|
i) |
net equity of households in life insurance reserves and in pension funds reserves (F.61 and AF.61) |
|
j) |
prepayments of insurance premiums and reserves for outstanding claims (F.62 and AF.62) |
|
k) |
other accounts receivable/payable (F.7 and AF.7). |
2. Member States shall also transmit to the Commission (Eurostat) quarterly data for the central government sub-sector S.1311) as referred to in Article 4 as follows:
|
a) |
quoted shares (F.511 and AF.511), in respect of financial asset transactions and financial assets |
|
b) |
currency (F.21 and AF.21), in respect of liability transactions and liabilities. |
Article 4
Coverage of the general government sector and sub-sectors
Member States shall transmit quarterly data for the general government sector and its sub-sectors as defined and codified in ESA 95, as General government (S.13), comprising:
|
— |
central government (S.1311) |
|
— |
state government (S.1312) |
|
— |
local government (S.1313) |
|
— |
social security funds (S.1314). |
Article 5
Nature of the quarterly data covered by the transmission
1. Quarterly data referred to in Article 3 shall be transmitted on a consolidated basis for the general government sub-sectors as referred to in Article 4.
2. Quarterly data referred to in Article 3 shall be transmitted on both a consolidated and a non-consolidated basis for the general government sector (S.13) as referred to in Article 4.
3. Quarterly data with breakdown by counterpart sector shall be provided for the sub-sectors central government (S.1311) and social security funds (S.1314) as referred to in Article 4 and described in the Annex to this Regulation.
Article 6
Timetable for the transmission of quarterly data
1. Quarterly data as referred to in Articles 3, 4 and 5 shall be transmitted to the Commission (Eurostat) at the latest three months after the end of the quarter to which the data relate.
2. Any revision of quarterly data for previous quarters shall be transmitted at the same time.
3. The first transmission of quarterly data referred to in Articles 3, with the exception of other accounts receivable/payable (F.7 and AF.7), 4 and 5 shall be according to the following timetable:
|
a) |
for the central government sub-sector (S.1311) and for the social security funds sub-sector (S.1314), no later than 31 December 2003 ; the Commission may grant a derogation, not exceeding two years, for the starting date of transmission of counterpart data, in so far as the national statistical system requires major adaptations ; |
|
b) |
for the state government (S.1312) and local government (S.1313) sub-sectors:
|
|
c) |
for the general government sector (S.13), no later than 30 June 2005. |
4. The first transmission to the Commission (Eurostat) of quarterly data for other accounts receivable/payable (F.7 and AF.7) for the general government sector (S.13) and its sub-sectors as referred to in Article 4 shall be no later than 30 June 2005.
Article 7
Provisions relating to back data
1. Quarterly data referred to in Article 6 shall cover back data for financial transactions from the first quarter of 1999 and financial balance sheets from the fourth quarter of 1998 according to the timetable specified in Article 6(3) and (4) for the first transmission of data.
2. Where necessary, back data may be based on ‘best estimates’, respecting in particular the provisions of Article 2(2) and (3).
Article 8
Implementation
1. Member States shall provide the Commission (Eurostat) with a description of the sources and methods used to compile the quarterly data referred to in Article 3 (initial description), when they first start to transmit quarterly data according to the timetable referred to in Article 6(3) and (4).
2. Member States shall inform the Commission (Eurostat) of any changes to this initial description when they communicate the revised data.
3. The Commission (Eurostat) shall keep the Statistical Programme Committee (SPC) and the Committee on Monetary, Financial and Balance of Payments Statistics (CMFB) informed of the sources and methods used by each Member State.
Article 9
Report
On the basis of the data transmitted pursuant to Articles 3, 4, and 5, and after consulting the SPC and the CMFB, the Commission shall, by 31 December 2005 at the latest, submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report containing an assessment of the reliability of the quarterly data delivered by Member States.
Article 10
Entry in force
This Regulation shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) Not yet published in the Official Journal.
(2) OJ C165, 16.7.2003, p. 6 .
(3) Position of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003.
(4) OJ L 310, 30.11.1996, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1267/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 180, 18.7.2003, p. 1).
(7) OJ L 181, 28.6.1989, p. 47.
ANNEX
P5_TA(2003)0437
Waste electrical and electronic equipment ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive amending Directive 2002/96/EC on waste electrical and electronic equipment (COM(2003) 219 — C5-0191/2003 — 2003/0084(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 219 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 175(1) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0191/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy (A5-0324/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in the Official Journal.)
P5_TA(2003)0438
Excise duty on tobacco products in Corsica *
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a Council directive amending Directives 92/79/EEC and 92/80/EEC, authorising France to prolong the application of lower rates of excise duty to tobacco products released for consumption in Corsica (COM(2003) 186 — C5-0197/2003 — 2003/0075(CNS))
(Consultation procedure)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the Council (COM(2003) 186) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 93 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C5-0197/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (A5-0322/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to alter its proposal accordingly, pursuant to Article 250(2) of the EC Treaty; |
|
3. |
Calls on the Council to notify Parliament if it intends to depart from the text approved by Parliament; |
|
4. |
Asks the Council to consult Parliament again if it intends to amend the Commission proposal substantially; |
|
5. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
|
TEXT PROPOSED BY THE COMMISSION |
AMENDMENTS BY PARLIAMENT |
|
Amendment 1 |
|
|
RECITAL 6 |
|
|
By the end of this derogation period the tax rules for manufactured tobaccos released for consumption in Corsica must have been brought fully into line with the rules for mainland France. Nevertheless, too abrupt a change should be avoided and there should therefore be an intermediate increase in the excise duty currently levied on cigarettes in Corsica. |
By the end of this derogation period the tax rules for manufactured tobaccos released for consumption in Corsica must have been brought fully into line with the rules for mainland France. Nevertheless, too abrupt a change should be avoided and the excise duty currently levied on cigarettes in Corsica should thus be gradually and proportionally increased each year during the transition period . |
|
Amendment 2 |
|
|
ARTICLE 1 Article 3, paragraph 4 (Directive 92/79/EEC) |
|
|
4. By derogation from Article 2, from 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2009 France may continue to apply a reduced rate of excise duty to cigarettes released for consumption in Corsica. This rate shall apply solely to an annual quota of 1 200 tonnes. |
4. By derogation from Article 2, from 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2009 France may continue to apply a reduced rate of excise duty to cigarettes released for consumption in Corsica. This rate shall apply solely to an annual quota of 1 200 tonnes. |
|
From 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2007 the reduced rate must equal at least 35 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. |
From 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2003 the reduced rate must equal at least 35 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. From 1 January 2004 to 31 December 2004 the reduced rate must equal at least 38 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. From 1 January 2005 to 31 December 2005 the reduced rate must equal at least 41 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. From 1 January 2006 to 31 December 2006 the reduced rate must equal at least 44 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. From 1 January 2007 to 31 December 2007 the reduced rate must equal at least 47 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. From 1 January 2008 to 31 December 2008 the reduced rate must equal at least 50 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. |
|
From 1 January 2008 to 31 December 2009 the reduced rate must equal at least 44 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. |
From 1 January 2009 to 31 December 2009 the reduced rate must equal at least 53 % of the price for cigarettes in the price category most in demand in Corsica. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TA(2003)0439
Forest focus ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position with a view to the adoption of a European Parliament and Council Regulation concerning monitoring of forests and environmental interactions in the Community (Forest Focus) (8243/1/2003 — C5-0292/2003 — 2002/0164(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Council common position (8243/1/2003 — C5-0292/2003 (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 404 (3)), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 80 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy (A5-0343/2003), |
|
1. |
Amends the common position as follows; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 233 E, 30.9.2003, p. 1.)
(2) Texts Adopted, 13.2.2003, P5_TA(2003)0059.
P5_TC2-COD(2002)0164
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Regulation (EC) No .../2003 concerning monitoring of forests and environmental interactions in the Community (Forest Focus)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (4),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Forests have an important multifunctional role for society. Apart from their significant role in the development of rural areas, forests have a major value for nature conservation, play an important role in preserving the environment, are key elements of the carbon cycle and significant carbon sinks and represent a critical controlling factor of the hydrological cycle. |
|
(2) |
The condition of forests can be seriously affected by natural factors such as extreme weather conditions, attacks from parasites and diseases, or human influences such as climate change, fires and air pollution. Such threats can seriously distort and even destroy forests. Most natural and anthropogenic factors affecting forests can have cross-border effects. |
|
(3) |
The Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on a Forestry Strategy for the European Union stressed the need to protect the natural environment and the forest heritage, to manage forests sustainably, and to support international and pan-European cooperation concerning the protection of forests, making reference to forest monitoring and the promotion of forests as carbon sinks. The Council by its Resolution of 15 December 1998 on a forestry strategy for the European Union (5) called upon the Commission to evaluate and improve continuously the effectiveness of the European monitoring system of forest health and to take into account all the potential impacts on forest ecosystems. It also called upon the Commission to pay special attention to the development of the Community Forest Fire Information System, which enables the effectiveness of the protection measures against fires to be better assessed. |
|
(4) |
Decision No 1600/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme (6) identifies the need to base the drawing up, implementation and evaluation of environmental policies on a knowledge-based approach and, in particular, the need for monitoring the multiple roles of forests in line with recommendations adopted by the Ministerial Conference on the Protection of Forests in Europe and the United Nations Forum on Forests and the Convention on Biodiversity and other fora. |
|
(5) |
The Community and the Member States are committed to implementing internationally agreed activities relating to the conservation and protection of forests, in particular, the Proposals for Actions of the Intergovernmental Panel and Forum on Forests, the Expanded Work Programme on Forest Biological Diversity of the Convention on Biological Diversity, as well as the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change and the Kyoto Protocol. |
|
(6) |
The Community has already addressed two of the causes adversely affecting forest ecosystem conditions by means of Council Regulation (EEC) No 3528/86 of 17 November 1986 on the protection of the Community's forests against atmospheric pollution (7) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 2158/92 of 23 July 1992 on protection of the Community's forests against fire (8). |
|
(7) |
Both Regulations expired on 31 December 2002 and it is in the general interest of the Community to continue and further develop the monitoring activities established by those Regulations by integrating them into a new scheme called ‘Forest Focus’. |
|
(8) |
The scheme should be reconciled with existing national, European and international systems, having due regard for the Community's competence in respect of forests, in accordance with its forestry strategy and without prejudice to the principle of subsidiarity. |
|
(9) |
Measures under the scheme concerning forest fire monitoring should complement those measures which are undertaken, in particular, under Council Decision 1999/847/EC of 9 December 1999 establishing a Community action programme in the field of civil protection (9), Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF (10)) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 1615/89 of 29 May 1989 establishing a European Forestry Information and Communication System (EFICS (11)). |
|
(10) |
The scheme should encourage the exchange of information on the condition of and harmful influences on forests in the Community and enable the evaluation of ongoing measures to promote conservation and protection of forests for the benefit of sustainable development, with particular emphasis on actions taken to reduce impacts negatively affecting forests. |
|
(11) |
The protection of forests against fires is a matter of particular importance and urgency in order, inter alia, to fight against desertification and to avoid their negative effects on climate change. It is crucial to avoid any interruption of the actions put in place by Member States under the expired Regulation (EEC) No 2158/92. Therefore, this Regulation should cover preventive measures that are not supported through Regulation (EC) No 1257/99 and not included in national or regional rural development programmes. |
|
(12) |
In order to promote a comprehensive understanding of the relationship between forests and the environment, the scheme should also include monitoring of other important factors such as biodiversity, carbon sequestration, climate change, soils and the protective function of forests. The scheme should therefore comprise actions in order to provide for a broader range of objectives and a flexible implementation, while building on the achievements made under Regulations (EEC) No 3528/86 and (EEC) No 2158/92. It should provide for appropriate, cost efficient monitoring of forests and environmental interactions. |
|
(13) |
The Member States should implement the scheme through national programmes to be approved by the Commission following a procedure to be set up. |
|
(14) |
The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, should ensure the coordination, monitoring and development of the scheme and report on it, in particular to the Standing Forestry Committee set up by Council Decision 89/367/EEC (12). |
|
(15) |
The monitoring of forests and environmental interactions can only provide reliable and comparable information to protect forests in the Community if data are collected on the basis of harmonised methods. Such comparable information at Community level would contribute towards the establishment of a platform containing spatial data deriving from various sources of common environmental information systems. It is therefore appropriate to prepare manuals laying down the methods to be used for monitoring the condition of forests, the format of the data and rules for data handling. |
|
(16) |
The Commission should use the data collected under this scheme in relation to carbon sequestration, climate change and impact on biodiversity in order to contribute to the reporting commitments under the relevant conventions and protocols, consistently with their provisions. If problems of inconsistency arise, the Commission should take any possible action with a view to reaching a positive solution. |
|
(17) |
The Commission and the Member States should cooperate with other international bodies in the field of forest monitoring at an international or pan-European level, and, in particular, the International Cooperative Programme on Assessment and Monitoring of Air Pollution Effects on Forests (hereinafter referred to as ‘ICP Forests’), in order to promote conservation and protection of forests for the benefit of sustainable development. |
|
(18) |
This Regulation lays down, for the entire duration of the programme, a financial framework constituting the prime reference, within the meaning of point 33 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure (13), for the budgetary authority during the annual budgetary procedure. |
|
(19) |
It is appropriate to determine the volume of the Community contribution to activities financed under the scheme. |
|
(20) |
In order to ensure the continuity of monitoring activities there is a need exceptionally to allow expenditure incurred by a Member State to be eligible for co-financing if it relates to actions that were launched after 1 January 2003 and before the entry into force of this Regulation provided that these actions have not been completed when the Commission approves the related national programme. |
|
(21) |
Member States should designate the authorities and agencies responsible for the handling and forwarding of data and for the administration of the Community contribution. |
|
(22) |
Member States should also draw up reports on various monitoring activities, which should be submitted to the Commission. |
|
(23) |
The data should be disseminated taking into account the UN/ECE 1998 Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental matters (Aarhus Convention) and relevant Community provisions on access to environmental information. |
|
(24) |
The measures of general scope necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (14). |
|
(25) |
The Standing Forestry Committee should assist the Commission by use of the regulatory procedure in accordance with the criteria set out in Article 2(b) of that Decision. |
|
(26) |
It is important to keep the scheme under review and assess its effectiveness, in order to identify needs to be addressed. The Commission should report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of the scheme, in particular in view of its continuation beyond the implementation period fixed in this Regulation. |
|
(27) |
Since the objectives of the proposed action, namely the monitoring of forests, their condition and environment interactions, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can, therefore, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
|
(28) |
The Europe Agreements between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the candidate countries of Central and Eastern Europe, of the other part, provide for participation of these countries in Community programmes, in particular in the field of the environment. The scheme should also be open to participation by other European countries. |
|
(29) |
In the light of the expiry of Regulations (EEC) No 3528/86 and (EEC) No 2158/92 and in order to avoid any overlap or discontinuity it is appropriate for this Regulation to apply from 1 January 2003, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Section 1
Objectives, Content and Definitions
Article 1
1. A Community scheme for broad-based, harmonised and comprehensive, long-term monitoring of the condition of forests, (hereinafter referred to as ‘the scheme’) is hereby established to:
|
a) |
continue and further develop:
|
|
b) |
assess the requirements for and develop the monitoring of soils, carbon sequestration, climate change effects, biodiversity as well as protective functions of forests; |
|
c) |
continuously evaluate the efficiency of the monitoring activities in the assessment of the condition of forests and the further development of monitoring activity. |
The scheme shall provide reliable and comparable data and information on the condition of and harmful influences on forests at Community level. It shall also help to evaluate ongoing measures to promote conservation and protection of forests for the benefit of sustainable development, with particular emphasis on actions taken to reduce impacts negatively affecting forests. The scheme will take account of, and where appropriate link to, existing and planned national, European and global monitoring mechanisms and will be in line with relevant international agreements.
2. Where reference is made to forests in this Regulation, Member States may include other wooded land. Where reference is made to forests in the context of forest fires in this Regulation, Member States may in addition include other land.
3. In France, the scheme shall not be applicable to the overseas departments.
Article 2
1. The scheme shall provide for actions designed to:
|
a) |
promote harmonised collection, handling and assessment of data; |
|
b) |
improve data evaluation and promote integrated data evaluation at Community level; |
|
c) |
improve the quality of data and information gathered under the scheme; |
|
d) |
further develop the monitoring activity of the scheme; |
|
e) |
enhance the understanding of forests and, in particular, the impact of natural and anthropogenic stresses; |
|
f) |
study the dynamics of forest fires and their causes and impacts on forests; |
|
g) |
develop indicators as well as methodologies for risk assessment concerning multiple stresses on forests over time and space. |
2. The actions set out in paragraph 1 shall be complementary to Community research programmes.
Article 3
For the purpose of this Regulation, the following definitions shall apply:
|
a) |
‘Forest’ means land with tree crown cover (or equivalent stocking level) of more than 10 % and area of more than 0,5 ha. The trees should be able to reach a minimum height of 5m at maturity in situ. It may consist either of closed forest formations where trees of various storeys and undergrowth cover a high proportion of the ground; or of open forest formations with a continuous vegetation cover in which tree crown cover exceeds 10 %. Young natural stands and all plantations established for forestry purposes which have yet to reach a crown density of 10 % or tree height of 5m are included under forest, as are areas normally forming part of the forest area which are temporarily unstocked as a result of human intervention or natural causes but which are expected to revert to forest. The defininion of ‘forest’ includes: forest nurseries and seed orchards that constitute an integral part of the forest; forest roads, cleared tracts, firebreaks and other small open areas within the forest; forest in national parks, nature reserves and other protected areas such as those of special environmental, scientific, historical, cultural or spiritual interest; windbreaks and shelterbelts of trees with an area of more than 0,5 ha and a width of more than 20m. Rubberwood plantations and cork oak stands are included. However, the definition of ‘forest’ excludes: land predominantly used for agricultural practices. |
|
b) |
‘Other wooded land’ means land either with a tree crown cover (or equivalent stocking level) of 5-10 % of trees able to reach a height of 5m at maturity in situ; or a crown cover (or equivalent stocking level) of more than 10 % of trees not able to reach a height of 5m at maturity in situ (e.g. dwarf or stunted trees) and shrub or bush cover. The definition of ‘other wooded land’ excludes: areas having the tree, shrub or bush cover specified above but of less than 0,5 ha and width of 20m, which are classed under ‘other land’; land predominantly used for agricultural practices. |
|
c) |
‘Other land’ means land not classified as forest or other wooded land as defined in this Regulation, but which nonetheless has been included in forest fire statistics under national law. Such land may include heathland, waste land or agricultural land adjoining or enclosed by forest land; |
|
d) |
‘Forest fire’ means fire which breaks out and spreads on forest and other wooded land or which breaks out on other land and spreads to forest and other wooded land. The definition of forest fire excludes: prescribed or controlled burning, usually with the aim of reducing or eliminating the quantity of accumulated fuel on the ground. |
|
e) |
‘Geo-referenced’ means a reference to a specific geographic area within which data or other information is gathered. The area referred to may be larger than the area or point from which the data/information is gathered, for example in order to ensure anonymity as regards the source of gathered data/information. |
Section 2
Monitoring and tools to improve and develop the scheme
Article 4
1. Building on the achievements of Regulation (EEC) No 3528/86, the scheme shall:
|
a) |
continue and further develop the systematic network of observation points in order to conduct periodic inventories in order to gather representative information on the condition of forests; |
|
b) |
continue and further develop the network of observation plots, on which intensive and continuous monitoring of forests is carried out. |
2. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 5
1. Building on the achievements of Regulation (EEC) No 2158/92, the scheme shall continue and further develop the information system in order to collect comparable information on forest fires at Community level.
2. The scheme shall allow Member States to conduct studies on the identification of the causes and dynamics of forest fires, as well as on their impacts on forests. Those studies shall complement activities and measures relating to forest fires undertaken under Decision 1999/847/EC, Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 and Regulation (EEC) No 1615/89. In addition and up to 31 December 2005, awareness-raising campaigns and special training for agents involved in fire prevention interventions shall be financed separately in accordance with Article 13(1), unless such measures are included in the rural development programmes.
3. Forest fire prevention measures which were eligible under Regulation (EEC) No 2158/92 shall be financed in accordance with Articles 12(2)b and 13(1), provided that they are not supported through Regulation No 1257/1999 and that they are not included in the national/regional rural development programmes
4. Member States may, at their request, participate in the measures and activities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
5. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 6
1. For the realisation of the objectives set out in Article 1(1)b the scheme shall be developed by means of studies, experiments, demonstration projects, testing on a pilot basis and establishment of new monitoring activities. The Commission shall, in cooperation with the Member States, develop the scheme, in particular to:
|
a) |
enhance the knowledge of the condition of forests and other wooded land as well as the relationship between their condition and natural and anthropogenic stress factors; |
|
b) |
assess impacts of climate change on forests and other wooded land, including impacts on their biological diversity, and their relationship with carbon sequestration and soil; |
|
c) |
taking into account the relevant existing indicators, identify key structural and functional ecosystem elements to be used as indicators for assessing status and trends of biological diversity in forests and the protective functions of forests. |
2. In parallel with the measures set out in paragraph 1, the Member States may, at the request of the Commission or on their own initiative, carry out studies, experiments, demonstration projects or a monitoring test phase.
3. The measures set out in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall help to identify options for the establishment of new monitoring activities under the scheme, which should contribute substantially to the information and monitoring needs within the fields listed under Article 1(1)(b). The implementation of these activities shall be considered as part of the review referred to in Article 18. When developing the scheme, the Commission shall take account of scientific as well as financial needs and restrictions.
4. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, including decisions on the implementation of new monitoring activities, shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 7
1. For the realisation of the objectives set out in Article 1(1)c and in addition to the actions set out in Article 6, the Commission, in close cooperation with the Member States, shall conduct studies, experiments and demonstration projects in order to:
|
a) |
promote harmonised collection, handling and assessment of data at Community level; |
|
b) |
improve data evaluation at Community level; |
|
c) |
improve the quality of data and information gathered under the scheme. |
2. For the realisation of the objectives set out in Article 1(1)c and in addition to the actions set out in Article 6, Member States may integrate in their national programmes studies, experiments and demonstration projects in the areas described under paragraph 1.
3. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Section 3
National Programmes, Coordination and Cooperation
Article 8
1. The activities provided for in Articles 4, 5, 6(2) and (3) and 7(2) shall be implemented under national programmes, to be drawn up by the Member States for periods of 2 years.
2. The national programmes shall be submitted to the Commission within 60 days following the entry into force of this Regulation and thereafter before 1 November in the year preceding the commencement date of each 3-year period.
3. Member States shall adapt their national programmes with the approval of by the Commission, in particular in order to allow for the extension of the monitoring activity, developed in accordance with Article 6, when established.
4. The national programmes shall be accompanied by an ex-ante evaluation when they are submitted to the Commission. The Member States shall also carry out mid-term evaluations at the end of the third year of the period indicated in Article 12 and ex-post evaluations at the end of that period.
5. The Commission shall, on the basis of the national programmes submitted, or on the basis of any approved adaptations of these national programmes, decide on the financial contributions to the eligible costs.
6. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraphs 1 to 5 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2), taking into account national, European and international monitoring mechanisms in order to avoid any additional administrative burden.
Article 9
1. The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, shall coordinate, monitor and develop the scheme and shall report on it, in particular to the Standing Forestry Committee.
2. The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, shall assess data at Community level and shall ensure the evaluation of the collected data and information at Community level in accordance with Article 15.
3. The Commission shall establish a Scientific Advisory Group which shall assist the Standing Forestry Committee in preparing its work, in particular to develop the scheme as referred to in Article 6.
4. To fulfil the tasks laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission shall establish a Scientific Coordination Body within the Joint Research Centre, and may consult and contract research institutes and experts, taking full account of the range of different forest ecosystems in the Community.
5. To fulfil its reporting tasks laid down in paragraph 1 the Commission shall be assisted by the European Environmental Agency.
6. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraph 3 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 10
1. To harmonise the activities referred to in Articles 4, 5 and 6(3) and to ensure the comparability of data, manuals shall specify mandatory and optional parameters and lay down the monitoring methods as well as the data formats to be used for data transmission. Manuals should build on existing systems where available and appropriate.
2. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 11
1. In the context of the objectives set out in Article 1, the Commission and the Member States shall cooperate and foster synergies with other bodies at an international or pan-European level in order to promote conservation and protection of forests for the benefit of sustainable development.
2. In the context of Article 4, the Commission shall collaborate with ICP Forests to meet obligations set out in the framework of the Convention on Long-range Transboundary Air Pollution.
3. For the purpose of the cooperation referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Community may support the following activities:
|
a) |
establishment of appropriate links to the Scientific Coordination Body; |
|
b) |
studies and data evaluations. |
Section 4
Period of execution and financial aspects
Article 12
1. The scheme shall run for a period of 4 years from 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2006.
2. For the purposes of the scheme the maximum financial support of the Community to the eligible costs of the national programmes shall be as follows:
|
(a) |
Activities to be carried out under Article 4: 50 %; |
|
(b) |
Activities to be carried out under Article 5: 50 %; |
|
(c) |
Activities to be carried out under Article 6(2): 75 %; |
|
(d) |
Activities to be carried out under Article 6(3): 50 %; |
|
(e) |
Activities to be carried out under Article 7(2): 50 %. |
3. The Commission shall pay the Community contribution to the eligible costs to the Member States.
4. Expenditure incurred by Member States in carrying out national programmes approved by the Commission shall exceptionally be eligible for co-financing if those actions were launched after 1 January 2003 and before the date of entry into force of this Regulation, provided these actions are not complete when the Commission decides upon the national programmes.
5. The Commission shall finance activities to be carried out under Articles 6(1), 7(1) and 9 (1), (2) and (4) in accordance with the applicable rules for public procurement.
6. The Community may provide a contribution to the European Environmental Agency for the fulfilment of the tasks set out in Articles 9(5) and 18.
7. The Commission may finance activities of the Scientific Advisory Group referred to in Article 9(3) for the fulfilment of the tasks set out in the detailed rules.
8. The Community may provide a contribution to ICP Forests in order to meet the Community's obligations set out in Article 11(2).
Article 13
1. The financial framework for the implementation of the scheme for the period 2003-2006 shall be EUR 61 million, of which EUR 9 million can be used for fire prevention measures.
2. The financial resources fixed in paragraph 1 shall be increased in the case of accession of new Member States to the European Union.
3. The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the annual budgetary procedure and the limits of the financial perspective.
Section 5
Execution, reporting by Member States, Standing Forestry Committee
Article 14
1. Member States shall designate the bodies competent to manage the activities included in the approved national programmes, on the basis of the financial and operational capacity of those bodies. Those bodies may be either national administrations or other entities, subject to the Commission's approval of private entities with a public service mission providing adequate financial guarantees and complying with the conditions provided for in the detailed rules for the implementation of this paragraph.
2. Without prejudice to the existing competent authorities, Member States shall designate the authorities and agencies empowered to carry out the measures adopted in accordance with this Regulation.
3. Member States shall be responsible for the sound and efficient management of the Community contribution. To that end, they shall adopt the provisions necessary to:
|
a) |
ensure that the activities financed by the Community are actually carried out and that they are carried out in the proper manner, ensuring the visibility of the contribution of the Community; |
|
b) |
prevent any irregularity; |
|
c) |
recover payments lost as a result of any irregularity or negligence; |
|
d) |
ensure that the bodies mentioned in paragraph 1 have proper internal management and control systems; |
|
e) |
ensure that, if the bodies mentioned in paragraph 1 are not public entities, Member States stand guarantee for them. |
4. Member States shall provide the Commission with all the necessary information and shall make any arrangements which may facilitate checks, including on-the-spot inspections by the Commission or the European Court of Auditors, which the Commission considers appropriate for the purposes of managing Community financing. Member States shall inform the Commission of any arrangements made to this end.
5. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 15
1. The Member States shall annually, through the designated authorities and agencies, forward to the Commission the data gathered under the scheme, together with a report on them.
The data shall be geo-referenced and transmitted to the Commission by means of computer telecommunications and/or electronic technology. The Commission shall, in close cooperation with the Member States, establish the format and particulars needed for such transmission.
2. The Member States shall actively disseminate the data gathered, on the basis of common formats and standards and through electronic geo-referenced databases, which will be administered in accordance with the principles of the Aarhus Convention and relevant Community provisions on access to environmental information.
3. In order to promote the evaluation of the data and to obtain the highest added value from the use of the data, the Commission's right to use and disseminate data in accordance with the principles of the Aarhus Convention and relevant Community provisions on access to environmental information shall not be restricted. In any such dissemination of data gathered from Member States, the Member States must be accredited as source.
4. Detailed rules for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 16
1. Each Member State shall draw up, in particular on the basis of the activities set out in Article 4(1), a report on the national situation regarding condition of forests.
The report shall be transmitted to the Commission no later than 31 December 2005.
2. Each Member State participating in the activities set out in Article 5 shall draw up a report on the national situation regarding the impacts of fires on forests.
The report shall be transmitted to the Commission no later than 31 December each year, starting from 2003.
3. Each Member State shall draw up a report on the national situation regarding matters covered by the monitoring activities referred to in Article 6(3), when established.
Guidelines for the reporting and the reporting period shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 17(2).
Article 17
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Forestry Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at two months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
Section 6
Reporting by the Commission, Review, Candidate Countries
Article 18
Six months from the date set for the transmission of the reports referred to in Article 16(1) and taking into account all reports transmitted pursuant to Article 16, the Commission, assisted by the European Environment Agency, shall submit a report on the implementation of the scheme to the European Parliament and to the Council, reviewing the effectiveness of the scheme in order to provide a basis for any decisions on the continuation of these activities after 2006. To this end, the Commission is invited to present a proposal.
Article 19
Before the expiry of the period referred to in Article 12(1), the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the implementation of the scheme, taking into account the review referred to in Article 18.
Article 20
This scheme shall be open to participation by:
|
a) |
the candidate countries of Central and Eastern Europe, in accordance with the conditions established in the Europe Agreements, in their additional protocols, and in the decisions of the respective Association Councils; |
|
b) |
Cyprus, Malta and Turkey on the basis of bilateral agreements to be concluded with these countries; |
|
c) |
other European countries, optionally, at their own expense. |
Article 21
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 January 2003.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at Brussels, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 20 E, 28.1.2003, p. 67.
(3) OJ C 128, 29.5.2003, p. 41.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 13 February 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal), Council Common Position of 13 June 2003 (OJ C 233 E, 30.9.2003, p. 1) and Position of the European Parliament of 21.10.2003.
(6) OJ L 242, 10.9.2002, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 326, 21.11.1986, p. 2. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 804/2002 (OJ L 132, 17.5.2002, p. 1).
(8) OJ L 217, 31.7.1992, p. 3. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 805/2002 (OJ L 132, 17.5.2002, p. 3).
(9) OJ L 327, 21.12.1999, p. 53.
(10) OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 80.
(11) OJ L 165, 15.6.1989, p. 12. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1100/98 (OJ L 157, 30.5.1998, 10).
(12) OJ L 165, 15.6.1989, p. 14.
P5_TA(2003)0440
Erasmus Mundus (2004-2008) ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the Council common position adopting a European Parliament and Council decision establishing a programme for the enhancement of quality in higher education and the promotion of intercultural understanding through co-operation with third countries (Erasmus Mundus) (2004-2008) (8644/1/2003 — C5-0294/2003 — 2002/0165(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Council common position (8644/1/2003 — C5-0294/2003) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 401) (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the amended Commission proposal (COM(2003) 239) (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 80 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Culture, Youth, Education, the Media and Sport (A5-0336/2003), |
|
1. |
Amends the common position as follows; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) Not yet published in OJ
(2) Texts Adopted, 8.4.2003, P5_TA(2003)0145.
(3) OJ C 331 E, 31.12.2002, p. 25.
(4) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TC2-COD(2002)0165
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Decision .../2003/EC establishing a programme for the enhancement of quality in higher education and the promotion of intercultural understanding through cooperation with third countries (Erasmus Mundus)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 149 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (4),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
The European Community should contribute to the development of quality education, inter alia, through cooperation with third countries. |
|
(2) |
The Presidency Conclusions of the Lisbon European Council (23-24 March 2000) emphasised that if Europe is to meet the challenge of globalisation, Member States need to adapt their education and vocational training systems to the demands of the knowledge-based society. |
|
(3) |
The Stockholm European Council (23-24 March 2001) indicated that work on the follow-up of the objectives of education and training systems should be assessed in the context of a world-wide perspective. The Barcelona European Council (15-16 March 2002) confirmed that opening-up to the wider world is one of the three basic principles of the Work Programme for 2010 for education and training systems. |
|
(4) |
The European Ministers of Education, meeting in Bologna (19 June 1999), stated in their Joint Declaration that it is necessary to ensure that the European higher education system acquires a worldwide degree of attractiveness appropriate to Europe's major cultural and scientific achievements. |
|
(5) |
The European Ministers in charge of higher education, having met in Prague on19 May 2001, further emphasised, inter alia, the importance of enhancing the attractiveness of European higher education to students from Europe and other parts of the world. |
|
(6) |
In its Communication on reinforcing cooperation with third countries in the field of higher education, the Commission argued that greater internationalisation of higher education is necessary to respond to the challenges of the process of globalisation, identified overall objectives for a third-country cooperation strategy in this field and suggested concrete measures for achieving these objectives. |
|
(7) |
The Council Resolution of 14 February 2002 on the promotion of linguistic diversity and language learning in the framework of the implementation of the objectives of the European Year of Languages 2001 (5) underlines the need for the European Union to take into account the principle of linguistic diversity in its relations with third countries. |
|
(8) |
The academic institutions in the European Union aim to increase the share of internationally mobile students. There is wide recognition of the great potential represented by the combined individual strengths of European higher education institutions, by their educational diversity and their wide experience in networking and in cooperation with third countries, which enable them to offer courses of great quality unique to Europe and allow the benefits of international mobility to be shared more widely within the Community and its partner countries. |
|
(9) |
European higher education institutions must remain at the leading edge of developments. To this end, they should encourage cooperation with third-country institutions that have achieved a level of development comparable to that of higher education institutions in the Community. Higher education must be understood as a whole, of which higher vocational training forms an integral part, taking account of specific pathways such as training courses for engineers or higher technicians. |
|
(10) |
The aim of this programme is to contribute to improving the quality of higher education in Europe and, at the same time, to have an impact on the visibility and perception of the European Union around the world, as well as building a capital of goodwill among those who have participated in the programme. |
|
(11) |
This programme provides for the establishment of an ‘Erasmus Mundus Masters Course’ which will enable students to travel around Europe attending several different universities. This new European dimension to higher education should be taken into account in the review of existing programmes such as Socrates (Erasmus), in order to take adequate measures to promote access to this programme for European students. |
|
(12) |
The Community action should be managed in a way that is transparent, user-friendly, open and comprehensible. |
|
(13) |
In promoting international mobility, the Community should be mindful of the phenomenon commonly known as ‘the brain drain’. |
|
(14) |
There is a need to step up Community efforts to promote dialogue and understanding between cultures world-wide, taking into accoiunt the social dimension of higher education as well as the ideals of democracy and respect for human rights, including gender equality, and the fact that mobility fosters the discovery of new cultural and social environments and facilitates understanding thereof. In stepping up such efforts, it should be ensured that no group of citizens or third-country nationals is excluded or disadvantaged, as provided for in Article 21(1) of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. |
|
(15) |
In order to reinforce the added value of Community action it is necessary to ensure coherence and complementarity between the actions implemented in the framework of this Decision and other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions, in particular the sixth framework programme for research established by Decision No 1513/2002/EC (6) and external cooperation programmes in the higher education sector. |
|
(16) |
The Agreement on the European Economic Area (EEA Agreement) provides for greater cooperation in the field of education, training and youth between the European Community and its Member States, on the one hand, and the countries of the European Free Trade Association participating in the European Economic Area (EEA-EFTA States), on the other; the conditions and the detailed rules for the participation of the above countries in this programme should be established in accordance with the relevant provisions of the EEA Agreement. |
|
(17) |
The conditions and the detailed rules for the participation of the associated Central and Eastern European countries (CEEC) in this programme should be established in accordance with the provisions laid down in the European agreements, in their additional Protocols and in the decisions of the respective Association Councils. With regard to Cyprus, participation should be funded by additional appropriations in accordance with the procedures to be agreed with that country. With regard to Malta and Turkey, participation should be funded by additional appropriations in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty. |
|
(18) |
This programme should be regularly monitored and evaluated by the Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, in order to allow for readjustments, particularly as regards the priorities for implementing the measures; the evaluation should include an external and independent evaluation. |
|
(19) |
Since the objectives of the proposed action concerning the contribution of European cooperation to quality education cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, inter alia, because of the need for multilateral partnerships and multilateral mobility and exchanges of information between the Community and third countries and can therefore be better achieved at Community level owing to the transnational dimension of Community actions and measures, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
|
(20) |
This Decision lays down, for the entire duration of the programme, a financial framework constituting the prime reference, within the meaning of point 33 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure (7), for the budgetary authority during the annual budgetary procedure. |
|
(21) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (8), |
HAVE DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
Establishment of the programme
1. This Decision establishes a programme — ‘Erasmus Mundus’ (hereinafter ‘the programme’) — for the enhancement of quality in higher education within the European Union and the promotion of intercultural understanding through cooperation with third countries.
2. The programme shall be implemented over a period starting on 1 January 2004 and ending on 31 December 2008.
3. The programme shall support and supplement action taken by, and in, the Member States while fully respecting their responsibility for the content of education and the organisation of education and training systems, as well as their cultural and linguistic diversity.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purpose of this Decision:
|
1) |
‘higher education institution’: means any institution which, according to national legislation or practice, offers qualifications or degrees at that level, whatever such establishments may be called; |
|
2) |
‘third-country graduate student’: means a national of a third country, other the EEA-EFTA States and candidate countries for accession to the European Union; who has already obtained a first higher education degree; who is not a resident of any of the Member States or the participating countries as provided for in Article 11; who has not carried out his or her main activity (studies, work, etc.) for more than a total of 12 months over the last five years in any of the Member States or the participating countries; and who has been accepted to register or is registered in an Erasmus Mundus Masters Course as described in the Annex; |
|
3) |
‘third-country scholar’: means a national of a third country other the EEA- EFTA States and candidate countries for accession to the European Community; who is not a resident of any of the Member States or the participating countries as provided for in Article 11; who has not carried out his or her main activity (studies, work, etc.) for more than a total of 12 months over the last five years in any of the Member States or the participating countries; and who has outstanding academic and/or professional experience; |
|
4) |
‘graduate or postgraduate studies’: means courses of higher education study that follow a first degree, lasting a minimum of three years and which lead to a second or further degree. |
Article 3
Objectives of the programme
1. The programme's overall aim is to enhance the quality of European higher education by fostering cooperation with third countries in order to improve the development of human resources and to promote dialogue and understanding between peoples and cultures.
2. The programme's specific objectives are:
|
a) |
to promote an offer of enhanced quality in higher education with a distinct European added value, attractive both within the European Union and beyond its borders; |
|
b) |
to encourage and enable highly qualified graduates and scholars from all over the world to obtain qualifications and/or experience in the European Union; |
|
c) |
to develop more structured cooperation between European Union and third-country institutions and greater European Union outgoing mobility as part of European study programmes; |
|
d) |
to improve accessibility and enhance the profile and visibility of higher education in the European Union. |
3. The Commission shall, when pursuing the objectives of the programme, observe the Community's general policy on equal opportunities for men and women. The Commission shall also ensure that no group of citizens or third-country nationals is excluded or disadvantaged.
Article 4
Programme Actions
1. The objectives of the programme as set out in Article 3 shall be pursued by means of the following actions:
|
a) |
Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses selected on the basis of the quality of the courses offered and hosting of students; |
|
b) |
a Scholarship scheme; |
|
c) |
partnerships with third-country higher education institutions; |
|
d) |
measures enhancing the attractiveness of Europe as an educational destination; |
|
e) |
technical support measures. |
2. These actions shall be realised using the procedures described in the Annex, and through the following types of approaches, which may be combined where appropriate:
|
a) |
support for the development of joint educational programmes and cooperation networks facilitating the exchange of experience and good practice; |
|
b) |
enhanced support for mobility, between the Community and third countries, of people in the field of higher education; |
|
c) |
promotion of language skills, preferably providing students with the possibility of learning at least two of the languages spoken in the countries in which the higher education institutions involved in the Erasmus Mundus Masters Course are situated, and promotion of the understanding of different cultures; |
|
d) |
support for pilot projects based on transnational partnerships designed to develop innovation and quality in higher education; |
|
e) |
support for the analysis and follow-up of trends in, and evolution of, higher education in an international perspective. |
Article 5
Access to the programme
Under the conditions and arrangements for implementation specified in the Annex and bearing in mind the definitions in Article 2, the programme is aimed in particular at:
|
a) |
higher education institutions; |
|
b) |
students having obtained a first degree awarded by a higher education institution; |
|
c) |
scholars or professionals who lecture or conduct research; |
|
d) |
staff directly involved in higher education; |
|
e) |
other public or private bodies active in the field of higher education which may take part only in Actions 4 and 5 in the Annex. |
Article 6
Implementation of the programme and cooperation with the Member States
1. The Commission shall:
|
a) |
ensure the effective implementation of the Community actions covered by the programme in conformity with the Annex; |
|
b) |
take account of bilateral cooperation with third countries undertaken by Member States; |
|
c) |
consult the relevant associations and organisations in the field of higher education at European level and shall inform the Committee referred to in Article 8 of their opinions; |
|
d) |
seek synergies and develop joint actions with other Community programmes and actions in the field of higher education and research. |
2. The Member States shall:
|
a) |
take the necessary steps to ensure the efficient running of the programme at Member State level, involving all the parties concerned in education in accordance with national practice including endeavours to adopt such measures as may be deemed appropriate to remove legal and administrative barriers; |
|
b) |
designate appropriate structures to cooperate closely with the Commission; |
|
c) |
encourage potential synergies with other Community programmes and possible similar national initiatives taken at Member State level. |
3. The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, shall ensure:
|
a) |
appropriate information, publicity and follow-up with regard to actions supported by the programme; |
|
b) |
the dissemination of the results of the actions undertaken within the framework of the programme. |
Article 7
Implementing measures
1. The following measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the management procedure referred to in Article 8(2):
|
a) |
the annual plan of work, including priorities; |
|
b) |
the selection criteria and procedures, including the composition and internal rules of procedure of the Selection Board, and the results of selections for Action 1, with due regard to the provisions set out in the Annex; |
|
c) |
the general guidelines for implementing the programme; |
|
d) |
the annual budget, the breakdown of funds among the different actions of the programme and indicative grant amounts; |
|
e) |
the arrangements for monitoring and evaluating the programme and for the dissemination and transfer of results. |
2. Proposals for decisions concerning the results of selections, except selections for Action 1, and all other measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 8(3).
Article 8
Committee
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at two months.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 9
Funding
1. The financial framework for the implementation of the programme for the period specified in Article 1 is hereby set at EUR 230 million. For the period following 31 December 2006, this amount shall be deemed to be confirmed if it is consistent for this phase with the financial perspectives in force for the period commencing in 2007.
2. The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial perspective.
Article 10
Consistency and complementarity
1. The Commission shall, in cooperation with the Member States, ensure overall consistency and complementarity with other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions, in particular with the sixth framework programme for research and with external cooperation programmes in the field of higher education.
2. The Commission shall keep the Committee referred to in Article 8(1) regularly informed about Community initiatives taken in relevant fields, ensure efficient linkage and, where appropriate, joint actions between the programme and the programmes and actions in the area of education undertaken within the framework of the Community's cooperation with third countries, including bilateral agreements, and the competent international organisations.
Article 11
Participation of EEA-EFTA States, and candidate countries for accession to the European Union
The conditions and detailed rules on the participation of EEA-EFTA States and candidate countries for accession to the European Union in the programme shall be established in accordance with the relevant provisions of the instruments governing the relations between the European Community and these countries.
Article 12
Monitoring and evaluation
1. The Commission shall regularly monitor the programme in cooperation with the Member States. The results of the monitoring and evaluation process shall be utilised when implementing the programme.
This monitoring shall include the reports referred to in paragraph 3 and specific activities.
2. The programme shall be evaluated regularly by the Commission having regard to the objectives referred to in Article 3, the impact of the programme as a whole and the complementarity between action under the programme and that pursued under other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions.
3. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions:
|
(a) |
on the accession of new Member States, a report on the financial repercussions of these accessions on the programme, followed, if appropriate, by proposals to deal with those repercussions. The European Parliament and the Council shall take a decision on such proposals as soon as possible; |
|
(b) |
an interim evaluation report on the results achieved and on the qualitative aspects of the implementation of the programme by 30 June 2007; |
|
(c) |
a communication on the continuation of the programme by 31 December 2007; |
|
(d) |
an ex-post evaluation report by 31 December 2009. |
Article 13
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 331 E, 31.12.2002, p. 25 and OJ C...
(2) Opinion delivered on 26 February 2003 (OJ C 95, 23.4.2003, p. 35).
(3) Opinion delivered on 9 April 2003 (OJ C 244, 10.10.2003, p. 14).
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 8 April 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal), Council Common Position of 16 June 2003 (OJ C 240 E, 7.10.2003, p. 1) and Position of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003.
(6) Decision No 1513/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 concerning the sixth framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities, contribution to the creation of the European Research Area and to innovation (2002-2006), (OJ L 232, 29.8.2002, p. 1).
(7) OJ C 172, 18.6.1999, p. 1. Agreement as amended by European Parliament and Council Decision 2003/429/EC (OJ L 147, 14.6.2003, p.25).
(8) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
ANNEX
COMMUNITY ACTIONS AND SELECTION PROCEDURES
|
ACTION 1: |
ERASMUS MUNDUS MASTERS COURSES |
|
ACTION 2: |
SCHOLARSHIPS |
|
ACTION 3: |
PARTNERSHIPS WITH THIRD-COUNTRY HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS |
|
ACTION 4: |
ENHANCING ATTRACTIVENESS |
|
ACTION 5: |
TECHNICAL SUPPORT MEASURES |
SELECTION PROCEDURES
ACTION 1: ERASMUS MUNDUS MASTERS COURSES
|
1. |
The Community shall select European postgraduate courses which, for the purposes of the programme, will be called ‘Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses’ and shall be selected on the basis of the quality of the courses offered and the hosting of students, as provided for under ‘Selection Procedures’ in this Annex. |
|
2. |
For the purpose of the programme, Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses shall:
|
|
3. |
Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses will be selected for a five-year period, subject to a light-weight annual renewal procedure based on progress reporting, the period of which could include a year's preparatory activities before the actual course begins to run. Balanced representation of different fields of study will be sought over the duration of the programme. The Community may provide financial support for Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses and funding would be subject to the annual renewal procedure. |
ACTION 2: SCHOLARSHIPS
|
1. |
The Community will establish a single, global scholarship scheme targeted at the third-country graduate students and scholars.
|
|
2. |
Scholarships will be open to third-country students and scholars as defined in Article 2, without any precondition for participation other than the existence of relations between the European Union and the country of origin of the students and scholars in question. |
|
3. |
The Commission shall take steps to ensure that no student or scholar may receive financial support for the same purpose under more than one Community programme. |
ACTION 3: PARTNERSHIPS WITH THIRD-COUNTRY HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS
|
1. |
The Community may support structured relations between Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses and third-country higher education institutions. While having regard to the overarching criteria of quality, a varied geographical distribution among the third-country institutions participating in the programme should also be taken into consideration. Partnerships will provide the framework for outgoing mobility of European Union students and scholars involved in the Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses. |
|
2. |
Partnerships will:
|
|
3. |
Partnership project activities may also include:
|
ACTION 4: ENHANCING ATTRACTIVENESS
|
1. |
Through this action, the Community may support activities aimed at enhancing the profile and visibility of, and accessibility to, European education. The Community shall also support complementary activities that contribute to the objectives of the programme including activities dealing with the international dimension of quality assurance, credit recognition, recognition of European qualifications abroad and mutual recognition of qualifications with third countries, curriculum development and mobility. |
|
2. |
Eligible institutions may include public or private organisations active in the field of higher education domestically or at international level. Activities shall be conducted within networks involving a minimum of three organisations from three different Member States and may involve organisations from third countries. Activities (which may include seminars, conferences, workshops, development of ICT tools, production of material for publication, etc.) may take place in the Member States or in third countries. |
|
3. |
Promotional activities shall seek to establish links between higher education and research, and exploit whenever possible potential synergies. |
|
4. |
Through this action the Community may support international thematic networks to deal with these issues. |
|
5. |
The Community may support as appropriate pilot projects with third countries with a view to developing further cooperation in the field of higher education with the countries in question. |
|
6. |
The Community shall support an Alumni Association of all students (third-country and Europeans) graduating from Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses. |
ACTION 5: TECHNICAL SUPPORT MEASURES
In carrying out the programme, the Commission may have recourse to experts, to an executive agency, to existing competent agencies in Member States and, if necessary, to other forms of technical assistance, the financing of which may be provided from within the overall financial framework of the programme.
SELECTION PROCEDURES
The selection procedures will be laid down as provided for in Article 7(1). These procedures should respect the following provisions:
|
(a) |
The selection of proposals under Action 1 and under Action 3 shall be carried out by a Selection Board presided over by a person whom it elects, composed of personalities of high standing from the academic world who are representative of the diversity of higher education in the European Union. The Selection Board shall ensure that Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses and Partnerships correspond to the highest academic quality. |
|
(b) |
Each Erasmus Mundus Masters Course will be allocated a specific number of grants under Action 2. The selection of third-country students will be carried out by the institutions participating in the Erasmus Mundus Masters Courses. Selection procedures shall provide for a clearing mechanism at European level, in order to prevent serious imbalances across fields of study and students' and scholars' regions of provenance and Member State of destination. |
|
(c) |
Proposals under Action 4 will be selected by the Commission. |
|
(d) |
Selection procedures shall involve consultation with the structures designated in accordance with Article 6(2)(b). |
P5_TA(2003)0441
e-Learning (2004-2006) ***II
European Parliament legislative resolution on the common position adopted by the Council with a view to adopting a European Parliament and Council decision on a multiannual programme (2004-2006) for the effective integration of Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) in education and training systems in Europe (eLearning Programme) (8642/1/2003 — C5-0293/2003 — 2002/0303(COD))
(Codecision procedure: second reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Council common position (8642/1/2003 — C5-0293/2003) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to its position at first reading (2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 751) (3), |
|
— |
having regard to the Commission's amended proposal (COM(2003) 245) (4), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) of the EC Treaty, |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 80 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on Culture, Youth, Education, the Media and Sport (A5-0314/2003), |
|
1. |
Amends the common position as follows; |
|
2. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C 233 E, 30.9.2003, p. 24.
(2) Texts Adopted,8.4.2003, P5_TA-PROV(2003)0146.
(3) Not yet published in OJ.
(4) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TC2-COD(2002)0303
Position of the European Parliament adopted at second reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of Decision No .../2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council adopting a multiannual programme (2004-2006) for the effective integration of Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) in education and training systems in Europe (eLearning Programme)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 149(4) and Article 150(4) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee for the Regions (3),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (4),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
The objectives of the Socrates and Leonardo da Vinci education and training programmes established by Decision No 253/2000/EC (5) and Decision 1999/382/EC (6) respectively include the development of open and distance learning, and the use of information and communication technologies. |
|
(2) |
The conclusions of the European Council meeting held in Lisbon on 23 and 24 March 2000 (‘the Lisbon Council’), emphasised the need for adaptation of European education and training systems to the needs of the knowledge economy, and declared the promotion of new basic skills, in particular in information technologies, as one of the three main components of this new approach. |
|
(3) |
The initiative ‘eLearning: designing tomorrow's education’, launched in May 2000 by the Commission in response to the Lisbon Council was endorsed by the European Council at its meeting in Feira in June 2000. At its meeting in Stockholm in March 2001, the European Council noted the positive results of the initiative. |
|
(4) |
The ‘eLearning Action Plan’ developed the four action lines of the eLearning initiative (infrastructures and equipment, training, European quality contents and services and cooperation at all levels) in ten key actions, bringing together the various Community programmes and instruments, for increased coherence and synergy between them and for enhanced accessibility to users. |
|
(5) |
On 15 May 2001, the European Parliament adopted a Resolution (7) on both Commission Communications on the subject recognising that the eLearning initiative is helping to strengthen the idea of a ‘single European educational area’, which complements the European research area and the European single market, and calling for it to be developed independently under a new specific programme, with a clear legal basis, avoiding duplication with existing programmes and providing more visibility and added value to Community action. |
|
(6) |
The Council Resolution of 13 July 2001 on eLearning (8) endorses this initiative, and calls upon the Commission to continue and intensify its actions in this field. |
|
(7) |
The Commission adopted, on 21 November 2001, the Communication ‘Making a European area of lifelong learning a reality’, indicating the potential of e-learning for making available and managing new educational opportunities to this end. |
|
(8) |
The conclusions of the European Council meeting held in Barcelona in March 2002 called for a Europe-wide school-twinning action and were followed by the Commission Report on school twinnings via Internet, presented to the European Council at its meeting in Seville, as well as an Internet and computer user's certificate for secondary-school pupils. |
|
(9) |
There is a need to address the problem of social exclusion resulting from the inability of some individuals to take full advantage of the benefits offered by Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) and the Internet in the knowledge society, the so-called ‘digital divide’, which often affects young people, the disabled and elderly, and social categories who are already victims of other forms of exclusion. |
|
(10) |
Close attention needs to be paid to the education and in-service training of teachers so that they are able to use the Internet and ICT in the classroom in a critical and educationally responsible manner. |
|
(11) |
Close attention should be paid to gender differences in the use of e-learning and the promotion of equal opportunities in this field. |
|
(12) |
e-learning has the potential to help the Union respond to the challenges of the knowledge society, to improve the quality of learning, to facilitate access to learning resources, to address special needs, and to bring about more effective and efficient learning and training at the workplace, in particular in small and medium-sized enterprises. |
|
(13) |
The need for a European dimension in higher education was identified in the Bologna Declaration, signed by 29 European Ministers for Education on 19 June 1999, together with the importance of developing an e-learning dimension in this context. |
|
(14) |
The European Union should pay close attention to the effective promotion of virtual higher education campuses to complement activities in mobility programmes within the European Union and with third countries. |
|
(15) |
There is a need to reinforce and complement existing instruments and to consider the role of eLearning also in the context of the preparation of the new generation of instruments in the field of education and training. |
|
(16) |
In order to reinforce the added value of Community action it is necessary to ensure coherence and complementarity between the actions implemented in the framework of this Decision and other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions, in particular the Information Society Technologies thematic priority of the sixth framework programme for research established by Decision No 1513/2002/EC (9). |
|
(17) |
The candidate countries for accession to the European Union and EEA-EFTA states should be able to participate in the eLearning programme. Experts and educational institutions from other third countries should be able to participate in the exchange of experience in the framework of existing cooperation with these third countries. |
|
(18) |
The eLearning programme should be regularly monitored and evaluated in cooperation between the Commission and the Member States in order to allow for readjustments, particularly in the priorities for implementing the measures. The evaluation should include an external evaluation to be conducted by independent, impartial bodies. |
|
(19) |
Since the objective of the proposed action, namely the promotion of European cooperation to improve the quality and accessibility of education and training by an effective use of e-learning, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore by reason of the transnational dimension of the actions and measures necessary be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective. |
|
(20) |
This Decision lays down for the entire duration of the eLearning programme a financial framework constituting the prime reference, within the meaning of point 33 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure (10), for the budgetary authority during the annual budgetary procedure. |
|
(21) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (11), |
HAVE DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
Establishment of the programme
1. This Decision establishes the eLearning Programme, a multiannual programme for the improvement of the quality and accessibility of European education and training systems through the effective use of information and communication technologies (ICT), hereinafter referred to as ‘the programme’.
2. The programme shall be implemented over a period starting on 1 January 2004 and ending on 31 December 2006.
Article 2
Objectives of the programme
1. The overall objective of the programme is to support and develop further the effective use of ICT in European education and training systems, as a contribution to a quality education and an essential element of their adaptation to the needs of the knowledge society in a lifelong learning context.
2. The specific objectives of the programme are:
|
(a) |
to identify the actors concerned and inform them of ways and means of using e-learning for promoting digital literacy and thereby contribute to strengthening social cohesion and personal development and fostering intercultural dialogue; |
|
(b) |
to exploit the potential of e-learning for enhancing the European dimension in education; |
|
(c) |
to provide mechanisms for supporting development of European quality products and services, and for exchange and transfer of good practice; |
|
(d) |
to exploit the potential of e-learning in the context of innovation in teaching methods with a view to improving the quality of the learning process and fostering the autonomy of learners. |
Article 3
Areas of intervention of the Programme
1. The objectives of the programme shall be pursued in the following areas of intervention, in accordance with the action lines described in the Annex:
|
(a) |
promoting digital literacy: Actions in this area will address the contribution of ICT in school and more broadly in a lifelong learning context, in particular for those who, owing to their geographical location, social situation or special needs, do not have easy access to those technologies. The objective is to identify good examples and build synergies between the many national and European activities, which address these target groups; |
|
(b) |
European virtual campuses: Actions in this area will pursue a better integration of the virtual dimension in Higher Education. The objective is to encourage the development of new organisational models for providing higher education in Europe (virtual campuses) and for European exchange and sharing schemes (virtual mobility), building on existing European cooperation frameworks (Erasmus programme, Bologna process), and providing an ‘e-learning dimension’ to their operational tools (European credit transfer system (ECTS), European Masters, quality assurance, mobility); |
|
(c) |
e-twinning of schools in Europe and promotion of teachers' training: Actions in this area will support and further develop networking in schools, to make it possible for all schools in Europe to build pedagogical partnerships with schools elsewhere in Europe, to promote innovative cooperation methods and transfer quality educational approaches and reinforce language learning and intercultural dialogue; Actions in this area will also address the updating of teachers' and trainers' professional skills in the pedagogical and collaborative use of ICT through an exchange and dissemination of good practices and the setting up of transnational and multidisciplinary cooperation projects; |
|
(d) |
transversal actions: Actions in this area will address the promotion of e-learning in Europe, building on the monitoring of the eLearning Action Plan. The objectives are the dissemination, promotion and transfer of good and innovative practices and results from the projects and programmes and to reinforce cooperation between the various actors involved, in particular by fostering public-private partnerships. |
2. These actions shall be implemented in accordance with the procedures set out in the Annex, and through the following approaches, which may be combined where appropriate:
|
(a) |
support for pilot projects, with potential for strategic impact in education and training practice, and clear prospects for long-term sustainability; |
|
(b) |
support for the development of methods, tools and practice and for the analysis of trends in the design and use of ‘e-learning’ models for education and training; |
|
(c) |
support for innovative actions by European networks and partnerships designed to foster innovation and quality in the design and use of products and services, based on the relevant use of ICT for education and training; |
|
(d) |
support for European networks and partnerships that promote and strengthen the pedagogical and educational use of Internet and ICT and for the exchange of good practice. These activities are designed to ensure that teachers and pupils are not only technically proficient at using Internet and ICT but are also proficient in a pedagogical, critical and responsible sense; |
|
(e) |
support for European cooperation, transfer of e-learning products, and dissemination and exchange of good practice; |
|
(f) |
technical and administrative assistance. |
Article 4
Implementation of the programme and cooperation with the Member States
1. The Commission shall:
|
(a) |
ensure the implementation of the Community actions covered by the programme in conformity with the Annex; |
|
(b) |
ensure synergies with other Community programmes and actions in the field of education, research, social policy and regional development; |
|
(c) |
foster and facilitate cooperation with international organisations developing activities in the field of e-learning. |
2. The Member States shall identify appropriate correspondents who shall cooperate closely with the Commission as regards relevant information about e-learning use and practice.
Article 5
Implementing measures
1. The following measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the management procedure referred to in Article 6(2):
|
(a) |
the annual plan of work, including priorities, and the selection criteria and procedures and results; |
|
(b) |
the annual budget and the breakdown of funds among the different actions of the programme, in accordance with Articles 9 and 10; |
|
(c) |
the measures for monitoring and evaluating the programme and for the dissemination and transfer of results. |
2. All other measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 6(3).
Article 6
Committee
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at two months.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 7
Consistency and complementarity
1. The Commission shall, in cooperation with the Member States, ensure overall consistency and complementarity of the programme with other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions, in particular with the Socrates, Leonardo da Vinci education and training programmes and the Youth programme.
2. The Commission shall ensure efficient linkage and, where appropriate, coordinated actions, between this programme and the programmes and actions in the area of new technologies for education and training, in particular with the relevant actions for research, technological development and demonstration activities under the sixth framework programme.
Article 8
Funding
1. The financial framework for the implementation of the programme for the period specified in Article 1 is hereby set at EUR 44 million.
2. Annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limit of the financial perspective.
Article 9
Budget distribution
Budgetary distribution between the actions shall be as follows:
|
(a) |
e-learning for promoting digital literacy: around 10 % of total budget; |
|
(b) |
European virtual campuses: around 30 % of total budget; |
|
(c) |
e-twinning of schools in Europe and promotion of teacher training: around 45 % of total budget; |
|
(d) |
Transversal actions and monitoring of eLearning action plan: maximum 7,5 % of total budget; |
|
(e) |
Technical and administrative assistance: maximum 7,5 % of total budget. |
Article 10
Participation of candidate countries for accession to the European Union and EEA-EFTA States
The conditions and detailed rules for the participation of candidate countries for accession to the European Union and EEA-EFTA States in the programme shall be established in accordance with the relevant provisions of the instruments governing the relations between the Community and these countries.
Article 11
Cooperation with third countries
On the initiative of the Commission, experts from third countries other than those referred to in Article 10 may be invited to participate in conferences and meetings with the exception of meetings of the Committee referred to in Article 6.
The funds allocated for the reimbursement of travel and subsistence expenses, under the applicable Commission regulations, shall not exceed 0,5 % of the programme's total budget.
Article 12
Monitoring and evaluation
1. The Commission shall regularly monitor the programme in cooperation with the Member States. This monitoring shall include the report referred to in paragraph 2 and specific activities.
2. The Commission shall ensure external evaluation of the programme at the moment of its completion. This evaluation is intended to assess the relevance, effectiveness and impact of the different actions, and it shall also consider the overall impact of the programme. Special attention shall be paid to social cohesion issues and to equal opportunities issues.
This evaluation shall also examine the complementarity between action under the programme and that pursued under other relevant Community policies, instruments and actions.
The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions an ex-post evaluation report by the end of 2007.
Article 13
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C [...], [...], p. [...].
(2) OJ C 133, 6.6.2003, p. 33.
(3) OJ C 244, 10.10.2003, p. 42.
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 8 April 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal), Council Common Position of 16 June 2003 (OJ C 233 E, 30.9.2003, p. 24) and Position of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003.
(5) Decision No 253/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 January 2000 establishing the second phase of the Community action programme in the field of education ‘Socrates’ (OJ L 28, 3.2.2000, p. 1). Decision as amended by Decision No 451/2003/EC (OJ L 69, 13.3.2003, p. 6).
(6) Council Decision 1999/382/EC of 26 April 1999 establishing the second phase of the Community vocational training action programme ‘Leonardo da Vinci’ (OJ L 146, 11.6.1999, p. 33).
(7) OJ C 34 E, 7.2.2002, p. 153.
(8) OJ C 204, 20.7.2001, p. 3.
(9) Decision No 1513/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 concerning the sixth framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities, contribution to the creation of the European Research Area and to innovation (2002 to 2006), (OJ L 232, 29.8.2002, p. 1).
(10) OJ C 172, 18.6.1999, p. 1. Agreement as amended by Decision 2003/429/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 147, 14.6.2003, p. 25).
(11) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
ANNEX
1. ACTION LINES
The action lines are a means to implement the general objective of the programme: to foster the development and appropriate use of e-learning in Europe, and to accompany Member States' efforts in this field. They are structured according to the four areas of intervention of the programme.
Action Line 1 ‘Promoting digital literacy’
Action in this field must cover both conceptual and practical issues, from the understanding of digital literacy to identification of remedial actions for specific target groups. Digital literacy is one of the essential skills and competences needed to take an active part in the knowledge society and the new media culture. Digital literacy also relates to Media Literacy and Social Competence, as they have in common objectives such as active citizenship and the responsible use of ICTs.
|
(a) |
Identification and dissemination of good practice in the promotion of digital literacy. Particular attention will be paid to improving access to learning resources for those who have no easy access to ICT, to addressing different cognitive and didactic approaches, and different learning styles, to addressing special needs, for example, those of immigrants, hospitalised children or disabled users; and to exploring the use of engaging and motivating approaches; |
|
(b) |
Awareness actions via European networks in this field. The programme will support actions carried out by European networks, associations, public authorities, public-private partnerships, etc.; supporting contacts and exchange of good practice between them. |
Action Line 2: ‘European virtual Campuses’
This action line aims at providing an ‘eLearning dimension’ to European initiatives in the field of Higher Education, contributing to the creation of a European Area of Higher Education.
|
(a) |
Development of existing instruments in particular those concerning virtual mobility as a complement and reinforcement for physical mobility (virtual ERASMUS); recognition and validation schemes (based on ECTS); information and guidance services, and any other synergies between virtual and traditional models. These projects should be based on institutional agreements, whenever possible extending or complementing existing cooperation agreements in the context of the Community mobility programmes; |
|
(b) |
Transnational virtual campuses. The programme will support strategic projects to be proposed by higher educational establishments from at least three Member States. Cooperation models for e-learning should be developed regarding: design of joint curricula development by several universities, including agreements for the evaluation, validation and recognition of acquired competences, subject to national procedures; large-scale experiments of virtual mobility in addition to physical mobility; and development of innovative dual mode curricula — based on both traditional and on-line learning methods; |
|
(c) |
European e-learning models for Higher Education. These projects should develop new models for cooperation between European Higher Education institutions, in particular addressing the provision of continuous training and professional development, and in the development of learning support services as well as for training teachers, trainers and other educational personnel in the pedagogical use of e-learning; examining quality assurance methods; the development of a better understanding of organisational change and possible risks associated with implementing e-learning in Higher Education; and the development of European models for public-private partnerships in the field of eLearning in Higher Education, as well as developing the opportunities opened by new partnerships and funding models. |
Action Line 3: ‘e-twinning for primary and secondary schools in Europe and promotion of teachers' training’
This action line should facilitate school twinnings via the Internet, and promote teachers' training, while stimulating European schools to build pedagogical partnerships with schools elsewhere in Europe, fostering language learning and intercultural dialogue. The action will address primary and secondary schools.
|
(a) |
Identification and analysis of existing initiatives. This action should analyse existing practices. It will identify good demonstration projects on the contribution of educational multimedia and of communication networks for supporting school twinning, especially in the area of multilingual and multicultural projects. It will provide case studies, evaluation materials and methods with a view to helping teachers to exploit the potential of ICT for innovative cooperation methods, such as, for example, virtual classrooms, joint curricula developments for the in-service training of teachers, multidisciplinary approaches or the use of common teaching tools and resources; |
|
(b) |
e-twinning support network. This network would be formed by teachers or educators with experience in the area of European cooperation. It will provide pedagogical support and guidance; tools and services for partner search; methods for exchange of experience as well as an Internet hub, based on existing websites, for the twinning action; |
|
(c) |
Support for cooperation networks in the field of in-service training of teachers and of other educational personnel. These networks will be based on institutions responsible for the pedagogical use of information and communication technologies. These networks will focus on priority areas of cooperation as outlined in the context of the Report on the concrete and future objectives of the education and training systems. Particular attention will be given to setting up favourable conditions for exploiting the potential of ICT for innovative cooperation methods, for the exchange of educational resources and approaches, and for the joint development of training materials; |
|
(d) |
Promotion and communication actions. Success of the initiative depends on a dynamic communication action, anchored in the website, and including, inter alia, design of an attractive visual image, publications, press releases, preparation of fact-sheets on schools projects, launching and closing events, competitions and awards. |
Action Line 4: Transversal actions and monitoring of the eLearning Action Plan
In addition, funding will be given to transversal actions, such as:
|
(a) |
Support for active monitoring of the eLearning Action Plan. This action would provide increased coherence and visibility to EU actions on e-learning, via the dissemination of relevant material, such as reports and studies, the clustering of projects addressing similar objectives or using similar methodologies; and support for exchange of experience, networking and any other possible synergies within the Action Plan activities; |
|
(b) |
Maintenance of an eLearning Portal, providing an easy, one-stop access to European activities in the fields of e-learning and to existing information sources, directories, databases, or knowledge repositories; and facilitating user-friendly access to EU programmes, projects, studies, reports and working groups; |
|
(c) |
Awareness and information actions via European networks. This action would support European networks in the field of e-learning, and relevant activities such as focused conferences, seminars, or workshops on key e-learning themes such as quality assurance; and foster European debate and exchange of good practice in this field; |
|
(d) |
Design and development of monitoring, analysis and forecasting tools for e-learning in Europe, in cooperation with Eurostat and the European Investment Bank. |
This programme may also contribute to cross-actions with international projects related to good and effective use of ICT for education and training, such as, for example, those under way at the OECD or UNESCO.
Technical support actions
In addition, the programme execution will be supported by actions aiming at the dissemination of results (e.g. publications, Internet referencing, showcasing projects and events), and transfer, if necessary, by strategic studies addressing emerging problems or opportunities, or any other key issues for e-learning evolution in Europe. The programme will also support continuing feedback by users and participants, and its final external evaluation.
2. METHODS OF IMPLEMENTATION AND ARRANGEMENTS FOR BUDGET INTERVENTION
Funding will be granted following calls for tenders and calls for proposals.
There will be 100 % financing for purchased services (such as case studies, or experts) and possibly for the contribution to a future Executive Agency, which is under consideration.
Actions will be funded through:
|
— |
Subsidies covering a maximum of 80 % of the eligible costs with other sources in the public and/or private sector for cooperation projects such as, for example, innovative projects of a structuring nature (all action lines), |
|
— |
Subsidies covering a maximum of 80 % of the eligible costs for eLearning partnerships led by Higher Education institutions, aiming at providing an ‘e-learning dimension’ and new models for European Higher Education (action line 2), |
|
— |
100 % financing of a support structure for school twinning, including an internet hub; a European network for pedagogical support, in cooperation with Member States; promotion and dissemination actions; and any other necessary support action such as, for example, review of existing twinning schemes or production of an ad hoc partner search tool. Subsidies between 50 % and 80 % are provided for support the promotion and dissemination actions undertaken by Member States (action line 3), |
|
— |
Subsidies between 50 and 80 % of the costs linked to information and communication actions, such as seminars, visits, joint reports, peer reviewing and similar dissemination and knowledge sharing actions (all action lines). |
The delivery mechanisms provided for in the proposal follow broadly the usual Community approach to grants and co-funding on the basis of a detailed financial request. There will also be parts that are fully financed by the Community, such as the support network and the central web site for the school twinning action. Funding will be granted following calls for proposals and tenders.
The programme will be managed by the Commission, with possible assistance from a future Executive Agency, the creation of which is currently under study The appropriation is intended to cover expenditure for studies, meetings of experts, information, conferences and publications directly linked to the objective of the programme, plus any other expenditure on technical and administrative assistance not involving public authority tasks.
P5_TA(2003)0442
Bathing water ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive concerning the quality of bathing water (COM(2002) 581 — C5-0508/2002 — 2002/0254(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 581) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Articles 251(2) and 175(1) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0508/2002), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy and the opinion of the Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism (A5-0335/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament if it intends to amend its proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
P5_TC1-COD(2002)0254
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Directive 2003/.../EC concerning the quality of bathing water
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (4),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Building on the Commission's Communication on sustainable development (5), the European Council has singled out objectives as general guidance for future development in priority areas such as natural resources and public health. |
|
(2) |
Water is a scarce natural resource which must be protected, defended and treated as such. Surface waters in particular are renewable resources with a limited capacity to recover from adverse impacts from human activities. |
|
(3) |
EU policy on the environment shall aim at a high level of protection of human health , and contribute to attaining the objectives of preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment . |
|
(4) |
European bathing water policy's continued importance is evident each bathing season as it protects the public from accidental and chronic pollution discharged in or near European bathing areas and the overall quality of bathing waters has improved considerably since Council Directive 76/160/EEC of 8 December 1975 concerning the quality of bathing water (6) came into force. That Directive reflects, however, the state of knowledge and experience of the early seventies. Patterns of recreational water use have changed as has the state of scientific and technical knowledge. |
|
(5) |
In December 2000 the Commission adopted a Communication to the European Parliament and the Council on Developing a new bathing water policy (7) and initiated a large-scale consultation of all interested and involved parties. The main outcomes of this consultation were a general support for developing a new Directive based on the latest scientific evidence and giving particular attention to wider public participation. |
|
(6) |
Decision No 1600/2002/EC (8) of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme contains a commitment to bring forward a proposal for a revision of Directive 76/160/EEC. |
|
(7) |
This Directive should use scientific evidence in implementing the most reliable indicator parameters for predicting bacteriological and physico-chemical health risks and achieve a high level of protection. Analysis of cost benefit should also be examined to ensure that the costs involved in implementing this procedure can be justified. |
|
(8) |
In order to increase efficiency and wise use of resources this Directive needs to be closely co-ordinated with other Community legislation concerning water such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action the field of water policy (9), Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste water treatment (10) and Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (11). |
|
(9) |
Appropriate information on planned measures and progress on implementation should be disseminated to the community of stakeholders. New technology that allows the public to be informed in an efficient and comparable way on bathing waters across the Community should be applied. |
|
(10) |
This Directive should take into account new types of water recreation, which have gained in popularity due to social changes and to new types of sporting materials and equipment. |
|
(11) |
For the purpose of monitoring, harmonised methods and practises of analysis need to be applied. Observation and quality assessment over an extended period is necessary in order to get a realistic bathing water classification. Monitoring actions and frequency should , in their turn be related to the bathing water's history and classification, putting emphasis on bathing waters where risks may occur. Conformity should be a matter of appropriate management measures and quality assurance, not merely of measuring and calculation. In parallel, particular attention shall be attached to adherence to quality standards and coherent transition from Directive 76/160/EEC. |
|
(12) |
To protect and inform the public timely on exceptional events like floods or infrastructure breakdowns, appropriate emergency plans should be developed, including early warning systems. |
|
(13) |
The UN/ECE Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision Making (the Aarhus Convention (12)), relates ‘environmental information’ to human health and safety and ‘social economical factors’ to environmental decision making. This Directive should be in accordance with the Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information (13) . |
|
(14) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (14). |
|
(15) |
Since the objectives of the proposed action, which aims at reaching throughout the Community good bathing water quality and a high level of protection, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, without common standards and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
|
(16) |
Directive 76/160/EEC should be repealed accordingly. |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Objectives
The purpose of this Directive is to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment in order to protect human health against chemical and microbiological contamination during bathing activities or other recreational water uses . This Directive therefore lays down health standards and provisions for the monitoring, classification and management of bathing water quality and for informing the public thereof.
It shall, with particular emphasis on environment and health, complement and support objectives, measures and the setting of common chemical quality standards as laid down in Directive 2000/60/EC.
Article 2
Scope
This Directive shall cover all bathing water, with the exception of:
|
(1) |
waters used for therapeutic purposes; |
|
(2) |
waters used in swimming pools and spa pools; |
|
(3) |
confined waters subject to treatment; |
|
(4) |
waters in confined surface waters, artificially created and separated from natural waters like groundwater, surface waters, or coastal water; |
|
(5) |
waters used for other recreational activities undertaken more than 100 metres from the shore at low tide, or conducted outside the bathing season, provided that such waters are not at particular risk of pollution from urban waste water or other sources of pollution. |
Article 3
Definitions
For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
|
(1) |
‘Bathing water’: all running or still inland surface waters, transitional waters and coastal waters (or parts thereof) where:
|
|
(2) |
‘Bathing season’: the period during which bathers can be expected, in the light of local customs and local rules, taking into account climate and topological conditions. |
|
(3) |
‘Management measures’: the following measures that are undertaken on bathing water:
|
|
(4) |
‘Other recreational activities’: those activities, where devices are used to move across the water, involving a meaningful risk of swallowing water, such as surfing, windsurfing and kayaking. |
|
(5) |
‘Surface waters’ , ‘transitional waters’ and ‘coastal water’ have the same meaning as under Directive 2000/60/EC. |
|
(6) |
‘Emergency condition’: an exceptional condition, impacting on water quality, and which is not the result of ordinary weather conditions like rainfall or changes in the river flow that happen at regular intervals of less than five years. |
|
(7) |
‘Set of water quality data’: the collection of data obtained as a result of monitoring. |
|
(8) |
‘Bathing water quality assessment’: the process of evaluating bathing water quality, following the calculation method defined in Annex I and II. |
Article 4
Quality status
1. Member States shall ensure that all bathing waters respect a ‘Good Quality’ status, based on values of microbiological parameters which are not less stringent than those set out for parameters 1 and 2 in column C of Annex I, and which are based on assessment and calculation by the method set out in Annex II.
2. Member States shall by measures they consider necessary, promote the achievement of quality standards which conform to those set out in column B ‘excellent quality’ of Annex I, and based on assessment and calculation by the method given in Annex II.
Article 5
List of bathing waters
1. Not later than ... (15) , Member States shall establish a list of all bathing waters in their territory and the corresponding length of the bathing season.
2. The list shall be reviewed and updated annually to take into account:
|
(a) |
newly identified bathing waters; |
|
(b) |
waters that have been removed from the list since they no longer fulfil the requirements for being identified as bathing waters |
3. Member States shall notify the Commission and the public of the list mentioned in paragraph 1 each year, before the start of the bathing season. At the same time Member States shall notify the Commission and the public of any changes to the list including the reasons for removing waters from the list.
The reasons for removing waters from the list may include changes in customs, changes in the constitution and use of bathing areas, or changes in the topographical conditions of the bathing site.
Article 6
Bathing water profile
1. Member States shall ensure that a bathing water profile is established for each bathing water in accordance with Annex III. The first bathing water profile shall be established not later than ... (16). Until that date, the measures laid down in Directive 76/160/EEC shall apply.
2. The bathing water profile shall be reviewed in accordance with Annex III (f) or when significant construction works or changes in the infrastructure have been carried out at or in the vicinity of the bathing water, which are likely to have an influence on the water quality classification.
Article 7
Monitoring
1. Member States shall ensure that the parameters set out in column A of Annex I are monitored in accordance with Annex IV.
2. A monitoring calendar for each bathing water shall be established and be made public in accordance with Article 17(3)(b) before the start of each bathing season and for the first time ... (17)
3. Monitoring shall, in principle, be carried out within four days of the date specified in the calendar.
4. Members States may start monitoring the parameters in Annex I during the first full bathing season following the entry into force of this Directive, and may use the results for building up the sets of water quality data, referred to in Article 8. As soon as Member States start monitoring under this Directive, they may cease monitoring of parameters in the Annex to Directive 76/160/EEC.
5. During emergency conditions, the monitoring calendar referred to in paragraph 2 may be suspended. It shall be resumed as soon as practical after the end of the emergency condition.
6. Member States shall report the suspension of the monitoring calendar to the Commission at the first available opportunity. The report shall outline the circumstances of the emergency condition and, if it is weather related, the calculated return interval of any rainfall or extreme flows which have led to the adverse water quality.
Article 8
Bathing water quality assessment
1. On the basis of the monitoring of parameters 1 and 2 in column A of Annex I Members States shall establish sets of water quality data.
2. A bathing water quality assessment shall be established on the basis of water quality data sets obtained during the preceding three bathing seasons and in accordance with the procedure set out in Annex II.
3. The first bathing water quality assessment shall be established... (18)
4. The assessment shall be repeated every year at the end of the bathing season, taking into account the data collected for that bathing season, as well as of the data for the bathing seasons of the two previous years.
5. When significant construction works or changes in the infrastructure have been carried out at or in the vicinity of the bathing water, which are likely to have an influence on the water quality classification, new bathing water quality data have to be gathered and an assessment is to be made without taking into account the bathing water quality data collected before completion of this infrastructure.
Article 9
Classification of bathing water quality
As a result of the yearly assessment of the sets of water quality data, Member States shall classify the water quality of bathing water as ‘poor’, ‘good’ or ‘excellent’, in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex II. The first classification shall take place, at the latest, by... (18) .
Article 10
Studies and analysis following classification
1. Bathing waters classified as ‘poor’ shall be subjected to a thorough study and analysis of all the sources and circumstances likely to cause or contribute to its pollution or contamination. These studies and analyses shall be repeated periodically, but not less frequently than once a year. The studies and analysis are aimed at updating the bathing water profile set out in Article 6 and Annex III, and at understanding the risks as a basis for targeted management measures as defined in Article 3, point 3, points (f) to (j).
2. Bathing waters classified as ‘good’ shall be subjected to a bi-annual analysis of all the sources and circumstances likely to cause or contribute to its pollution or contamination. This analysis is aimed at updating the bathing water profile set out in Article 6 and Annex III, and at understanding the risks as a base of targeted, preventive management measures.
3. Bathing waters classified as ‘excellent’ shall be subjected to a tri-annual analysis of the bathing water profile in order to have a better understanding of all potential sources and risks of pollution and contamination and to take appropriate measures against them.
4. The studies and analysis mentioned in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall make best use of the data obtained from monitoring and assessments done pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC, and shall contain at least an assessment of:
|
(a) |
the conditions prevailing up-stream in the case of inland running water, and |
|
(b) |
the ambient conditions, including conditions prevailing in the catchment area in the case of inland still water and coastal water. |
Article 11
Harmonised standards for treatment of samples
Member States shall ensure that harmonised standards are used for the handling, analysis, storage and transport of samples as specified in column D of Annex I and in Annex V, in order to reduce the risks of contamination of samples.
The Commission may adopt guidelines for harmonised standards for the handling, analysis, storage and transport of samples under the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
Article 12
Emergency plans
1. Members States shall establish emergency plans for events such as floods, accidents or infrastructure breakdowns which may have an adverse impact on bathing water quality. Such plans shall identify potential causes and risks of impacts, establish surveillance and/or early warning systems and provide guidance on prevention or mitigation of damage.
2. Member States shall ensure that comprehensive national and/or local surveillance and early-warning systems are established, improved or maintained which will:
|
(a) |
identify incidents of pollution or significant risks of such incidents which may have an adverse effect on bathing water quality, including those resulting from extreme weather conditions; |
|
(b) |
give prompt and clear notification to the relevant public authorities of such incidents or threats; |
|
(c) |
in the event of any imminent risk to public health, disseminate to those members of the public who may be affected all the relevant information that is held by a public authority and which could help the public to prevent or mitigate harm; |
|
(d) |
make recommendations to the relevant public authorities and, where appropriate, to the public about preventive and remedial actions; |
|
(e) |
ensure that, in the event of an emergency condition, temporary signs are posted in prominent locations at the bathing water. |
3. Member States shall ensure that the relevant public authorities have the necessary capacity to respond to such incidents or risks in accordance with the relevant emergency plan.
4. Surveillance and early-warning systems, emergency plans and response capacities in relation to incidents and threats to bathing water quality may be combined with those in relation to other matters.
Article 13
Conformity
1. Bathing water shall be considered to conform with this Directive if:
|
(a) |
at the end of the bathing season, the bathing water is classified at least as ‘good’, |
|
(b) |
the parameters set out in column A of Annex I have been monitored in accordance with Annex IV, and |
|
(c) |
the water status objectives are achieved in accordance with the criteria, classification and deadlines laid down in Directive 2000/60/EC. |
2. Bathing water classified as ‘poor’ shall nevertheless be considered to conform temporarily with the provisions of this Directive, if the following conditions are met:
|
(a) |
management measures, including bathing bans , have been undertaken during the bathing season, to prevent human exposure to pollution/contamination and to reduce or eliminate the risk of pollution/contamination, and |
|
(b) |
the causes and reasons for non-conformity are identified, and |
|
(c) |
measures to prevent, reduce or eliminate the pollution/contamination are implemented and are expected to produce positive results within three years, and |
|
(d) |
the public is alerted by a clear and simple warning sign and is also informed of the causes of the pollution/contamination and all measures undertaken. |
If bathing water has still not reached the classification ‘good’ within three years, it shall be considered as not being in conformity with this Directive.
Article 14
Conformity and control of transitory contamination
1. Member States may decide to apply the provisions of this Article to bathing water affected by transitory contamination.
2. If bathing water is affected by transitory contamination, the cause of which is known and the duration of which can be predicted, the bathing water shall be given the classification it would be given but for the transitory contamination, provided that appropriate measures are taken during the bathing season to notify the public whenever transitory contamination affecting the bathing water is expected or occurring and that, during any period of transitory contamination, bathing is prohibited or advised against.
3. Such bathing water shall be considered to conform with this Directive, if:
|
(a) |
it is classified as ‘poor’ only because it is affected by transitory contamination, |
|
(b) |
the Member State is undertaking the measures set out in paragraph 4, and |
|
(c) |
the measures are leading to progress in the understanding or control of the transitory contamination. |
4. The measures referred to in paragraph 3 are:
|
(a) |
measures to understand the cause of transitory contamination or improve predictability, |
|
(b) |
remedial measures, unless they would infringe other Community legislation, be disproportionate or be infeasible, |
|
(c) |
measures to inform the public about the current understanding of the cause and predictability of the transitory contamination, and the management and remedial measures being undertaken, and |
|
(d) |
appropriate measures during the bathing season to notify the public that the water may be subject to transitory contamination and to periods when bathing is prohibited or advised against. |
5. In determining whether it is disproportionate to implement remedial measures for transitory contamination, the following shall be taken into account:
|
(a) |
the nature, likely frequency and duration of the transitory contamination; |
|
(b) |
the cost, technical feasibility and environmental impact of such measures; |
|
(c) |
any guidance developed in accordance with the procedure under Article 22(2); and |
|
(d) |
any other relevant factors. |
6. Member States shall ensure that the bathing water profile for any bathing water affected by transitory contamination includes the following information:
|
(a) |
details of the transitory contamination to the extent allowed by current understanding, including its anticipated cause, frequency, nature and scope; |
|
(b) |
details of any measures being undertaken to understand the cause or improve the predictability of transitory contamination, |
|
(c) |
details of any remedial measures being undertaken, and |
|
(d) |
any reasons why it would infringe other Community legislation, be disproportionate or infeasible to eliminate the sources of transitory contamination, including factors taken into account to evaluate the proportionality of eliminating any remaining sources of transitory contamination. |
7. The measures taken by Member States to notify the public about transitory contamination under this Article shall be at least as extensive as the requirements under Article 17.
Article 15
Assessment of phytoplankton blooms and macro-algae proliferation and of physico-chemical parameters
1. For bathing waters which have been revealed physically sensitive to specific toxic phytoplankton blooms or to macro-algae proliferation, analytical measurement shall be undertaken to establish the status of the bathing water in relation to the microbiological parameter 3 in column A of Annex I. For this parameter, positive results obtained on the tests, specified in column D of Annex I, shall be addressed in terms of investigation and remediation where appropriate, involving public participation as set out in Article 16.
2. Visual inspection and analytical measurement, conform to the tests specified in column D of Annex I, shall be undertaken to establish the status of the bathing water in relation to the physico-chemical parameters 4 to 6 of Annex I. For these parameters, test results deviating from specifications given in column C of Annex I, shall be addressed in terms of investigation and remediation where appropriate, involving public participation as set out in article 16.
Article 16
Public participation
Member States shall ensure that all interested parties, including those at local level, are consulted and allowed to participate in establishing, reviewing and updating the list of bathing waters, bathing water profile and the management measures. Member States shall inform the Commission and the public of the way(s) in which this is organised.
Article 17
Information to the public
1. Member States shall, in the immediate vicinity of each bathing water, promptly make available and actively disseminate, the following information concerning the bathing water:
|
(a) |
a non-technical summary of the bathing water profile and the bathing water classification over the last 3 years, including the status of the bathing water according to Directive 2000/60/EC. It shall display prominently a Commission-approved symbol to advise users of the current status of bathing water quality; |
|
(b) |
an assessment as to whether the monitoring data are relevant for other recreational activities, including an overview of the discharge of urban waste water surrounding the bathing area; |
|
(c) |
in the event of a bathing area being removed from the list of bathing waters a notice advising the public of such a removal and giving the reasons for it, shall be put up in the immediate vicinity of the water during the bathing season of the year that the removal takes place and the following year. Such notice shall include warning signs at the beach and shall also indicate to the public the nearest available bathing water. |
2. In the event of an emergency condition, public authorities must work together with all interested parties to ensure that the public is informed of any potential hazards clearly and coherently via temporary signs posted at the bathing site.
3. Member States shall use appropriate media and technologies, including the Internet, to actively and promptly disseminate the information, including at least English and French translations thereof, concerning bathing water referred to in paragraph 1 and also the following information:
|
(a) |
the bathing water's profile and the bathing water's classification, including information in relation to other recreational activities. Results of water inspections shall be available on the Internet within a week, |
|
(b) |
the monitoring calendar, |
|
(c) |
a history of incidents, requiring management measures, in particular of targeted, preventive management measures, undertaken in order to preserve or improve bathing water quality, to protect waters against deterioration, and measures which have been undertaken during the bathing season, to prevent human exposure to pollution/contamination and to reduce or eliminate the risk of pollution/contamination. |
4. Information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 3 shall be made available for the first time on ... (19). The Commission shall, after hearing the Member States, relevant tourist and consumer organisations and other interested parties, within two years develop a simple standardised system of symbols — e.g. smiling faces — which can be used in different matters by Member States, regional or local authorities, the tourist industry etc. as one among other information tools designed to provide information to the public. The system must be available on an EU website.
5. Member States shall encourage the active involvement of all interested parties in the public information process, and in the involvement of the public in issues related to good bathing water quality.
Article 18
Reports
1. For each bathing water, Member States shall provide the Commission annually, by 31 December at the latest and for the first time within three years following the date laid down in Article 24(1), with the results of the monitoring data, together with an indication as to whether those data are relevant for other recreational activities in waters adjacent to the sampling points. Member States shall provide the Commission the bathing water assessment annually by 31 December at the latest, for the first time three years following the date laid down in Article 24(1).
2. When monitoring of data has started under this Directive, annual reporting to the Commission in accordance with paragraph 1 shall continue to be done under Directive 76/160/EEC until a set of water quality data for three years has been made available and a first assessment can be made under this Directive.
During that three year period parameter 1 of the Annex to Directive 76/160/EEC shall not be taken into account in the annual report and for reporting purposes, as well as parameters 2 and 3 of the Annex to Directive 76/160/EEC shall be assumed to be equivalent to parameters 2 and 1 of column A in Annex I to this Directive.
3. The Commission shall publish an annual report on bathing water quality in the Community, including bathing water classifications, conformity with this Directive, and significant management measures undertaken. The Commission shall publish this report four months after receiving the reports from Member States. When establishing the report the Commission shall, wherever possible, make best use of data collection, assessment and presentation systems under related Community legislation, in particular Directive 2000/60/EC.
Guidance on the use of such systems may be developed in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
4. Member States and the Commission shall provide information to the public where possible based upon geo-referenced technology, and presented in a harmonised way and through harmonised formats, as set out in Article 17.
Article 19
Co-operation on transboundary waters
Wherever Member States share river basins, involving transboundary impacts on bathing water quality, they shall co-operate as appropriate in implementing this Directive.
Article 20
Review
The Commission shall review this Directive not later than ... (20), with particular regard to the parameters for bathing water quality, and shall present if necessary appropriate legislative proposals in accordance with Article 251 of the Treaty.
Article 21
Technical adaptations to the Directive
1. The methods of analysis for the parameters set out in Annex I shall be adapted to scientific and technical progress in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
2. On the basis of scientific results obtained on virus detection, the list of parameters in Annex I shall be expanded to include parameters on virus detection , in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 22(2).
3. The Commission may in accordance with the procedure referred to in article 22(2), adopt technical guidelines on selected issues of implementation relating to bathing water management strategy, information and reporting strategy and approach.
Article 22
Committee
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 23
Repeal
1. Directive 76/160/EEC is repealed ... (21) . Subject to paragraph 2, this repeal shall be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States concerning the time-limits for transposition and application set out in the repealed Directive.
2. As soon as a Member State has taken all necessary legal, administrative and practical measures to comply with this Directive, this Directive will be applicable, replacing Directive 76/160/EEC.
3. References to Directive 76/160/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive.
Article 24
Implementation
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by ... (22) at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member Sates shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law, which they adopt in order to implement this Directive.
Article 25
Entry into force
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 26
Addressees
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C 45 E, 25.2.2003, p. 127 .
(2) OJ C 220, 16.9.2003, p. 39 .
(3) OJ C 244, 10.10.2003, p. 31 .
(4) Position of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003.
(5) COM(2001) 264.
(6) OJ L 31, 5.2.1976, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36 ).
(7) COM(2000)860 final.
(8) OJ L 242, 10.9.2002, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1. Directive amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2001, p.1).
(10) OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 98/15/EC (OJ L 67, 7.3.1998, p. 29).
(11) OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1.
(12) UNITED NATIONS, ECONOMIC COMMISSION FOR EUROPE, Fourth Ministerial Conference, ‘Environment for Europe’, Aarhus, Denmark, 23-25 June 1998, ECE/CEP/43.
(13) OJ L 41, 14.2.2003, p. 26.
(14) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(15) Two years after the entry into force of this Directive.
(16) Five years after the entry into force of this Directive.
(17) Two years after the entry into force of this Directive.
(18) Five years after the entry into force of this directive.
(19) Five years after the entry into force of this Directive.
(20) Fifteen years after the entry into force of this Directive.
(21) Five years after the entry into force of this directive.
(22) Two years after the entry into force of this directive.
ANNEX I
Parameters for Bathing Water Quality
|
|
A |
B |
C |
D |
|
|
Microbiological Parameters |
Excellent Quality |
Good Quality |
Reference Methods of Analysis |
|
1 |
Intestinal Enterococci (I.E.) in cfu/100 ml |
100 (1) |
200 (1) |
ISO 7899- |
|
2 |
Escherischia coli (E.C.) in cfu/100 ml |
250 (1) |
500 (1) |
ISO 9308-1 |
|
3 |
Phytoplankton blooms or macro-algae proliferation (2) |
Negative result on tests |
Negative result on tests |
Microscopic monitoring (3), toxicity tests (4), visual inspection. |
|
|
Physico-chemical Parameters |
Excellent Quality |
Good Quality |
Methods of Inpection |
|
4 |
Mineral oils |
— |
No film visible on the surface of the water and no odour |
Visual and olfactory inspection |
|
5 |
Tarry residues and floating materials such as wood, plastic, glass, rubber or any other waste substance. |
— |
Absence |
Visual inspection |
|
6 |
pH (5) |
— |
6 to 9 No unexplainable variations |
Electrometry with calibration on pH 7 and pH 9 |
The 95 percentile value is calculated as defined as follows (6).
Based upon 95 percentile evaluation of the log10 normal probability density function of microbiological data acquired from one bathing water; the 95 percentile value is derived as follows:
|
i) |
take the log10 value of all bacterial enumerations in the data sequence to be evaluated, |
|
ii) |
calculate the arithmetic mean of the log10 values (ì), |
|
iii) |
calculate the standard deviation of the log10 values (ó). |
The upper 95 percentile point of the data probability density function is derived from the following equation:
95 percentile = antilog ((ì)+(1.65 x ó))
(1) Based upon 95 percentile evaluation.
(2) Only for sites which have been revealed physically sensitive to specific toxic blooms (eg dinophysis, alexandrium, blue algae).
(3) determination and counting of cells.
(4) mouse test, skin test or by direct toxin dosage in plankton cells or water.
(5) Only for fresh waters.
(6) Bartram, J and Rees, G (Eds) Monitoring Bathing Waters. E and F N Spon, London.
ANNEX II
Bathing Water Assessment and Classification
Bathing waters whose 95 percentile values of microbiological enumerations, based on the bathing water quality data sets gathered during the 3 previous calendar years' period, are worse (1) than the ‘Good Quality’ value of microbiological parameters 1 or 2 stated in Annex I (column C) are classified as of ‘Poor Quality’.
Bathing waters whose 95 percentile values of microbiological enumerations, based on the bathing water quality data gathered during the 3 previous calendar years' period, are equal to or better than the ‘Good Quality’ value of microbiological parameters 1 and 2 stated in Annex I (column C) are classified as of ‘Good Quality’.
Member States may classify bathing waters as of ‘Excellent Quality’ if
|
— |
their 95 percentile values on microbiological enumerations, based on the data gathered during the 3 previous calendar years' period, are equal to or better (2) than the ‘Excellent Quality’ value of microbiological parameters 1 and 2 stated in Annex I (column A) and, |
|
— |
the length of the bathing season and management measures reflect other recreational activities practised. |
(1) Meaning: ‘higher concentration values expressed in cfu/100 ml’
(2) Meaning: ‘lower concentration values expressed in cfu/100 ml’
ANNEX III
The Bathing Water Profile
With reference to Article 6, such a bathing water profile consists of:
|
a) |
a description of the physical, geographical and hydrological characteristics of the bathing water; |
|
b) |
a description of the physical, geographical and hydrological characteristics of the bathing water in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC; |
|
c) |
an identification — quantitative and qualitative — of all potential sources of pollution; |
|
d) |
an assessment of their potential to pollute bathing water, thus impairing the health of bathers, as well as an assessment of the environmental quality of the bathing water in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC . These assessments should be made, in terms of time — accidental or chronic risk potential — and in terms of the nature and volume of all polluting and potentially polluting discharges and their effects assessed in terms of distance from the bathing water; |
|
e) |
a description of the monitoring points; |
|
f) |
an assessment whether this monitoring provides as well representative information for other recreational activities practised with a similar risk of swallowing water as bathing (e.g. windsurfing, kayaking). |
Elements (a), (b) and (c) should also be provided on a detailed map. Other relevant information may be attached or included as deemed appropriate.
The bathing water profile will be updated following the attached schedule
|
Bathing Water Classification |
Excellent |
Good |
Poor |
|
Bathing water profile update |
Every 3 years |
Every 2 years |
To be determined in relation to the nature and severity of the risk but not less frequently than once a year, at the start of the bathing season. |
|
Aspects to be assessed |
Update of (a), (b), (c) and (f) |
Update of (a), (b), (c) and (d) |
Update of (a), (b), (c) and (d) |
ANNEX IV
Bathing Water Monitoring Frequency
The frequency for routine monitoring is set to 2 analysed samples per month, where a month is a four week period, with each started week considered as whole. As a function of the bathing water classification, the monitoring frequency is:
|
Bathing Water Classification |
Excellent (samples per month) |
Good (samples per month) |
Poor (samples per month) |
|
During 1 period of 3 years |
0.5 |
1 |
2 |
|
During 2 consecutive periods of 3 years |
0.25 |
0,5 |
2 |
One extra sample is to be taken one week before the start of the bathing season. Taking into account this extra sample, in no circumstance there should be less than two samples taken and analysed per bathing season.
ANNEX V
Standards for Handling of Samples
1. Samples should be taken following the guidelines hereafter
The sampling point is on the location where on a bathing water, on average throughout the bathing season, most bathers will be found, provided that the bathing water identified may be regarded as uniform on the basis of factors such as hydrological and topographical conditions, monitoring data and the sources of contamination and pollution. If this is not the case, more sampling points must be created on the basis of the bathing-water profile.
2. Sterilisation of the sample bottles
|
— |
Sterilisation in autoclave for at least 15 minutes at 121° C |
|
— |
Or dry sterilisation at 160° C — 170° C for minimum 1 hour |
|
— |
Or use irradiated sample containers directly from manufacturer |
3. Sampling
|
— |
The volume of the sampling bottle/container depends on the quantity of water needed for each parameter to be tested. The minimum content is generally 250 ml. |
|
— |
Sample containers must be of transparent and non-coloured material (glass, polyethene or polypropylene) |
|
— |
In order to prevent accidental contamination of the sample, the sampler should employ an aseptic technique to maintain the sterility of the sample bottles. There is no further need for sterile equipment (such as sterile ‘chirurgical’ gloves or by means tongs or sample pole) if this is done properly. |
|
— |
The sample should be clearly identified in indelible ink on the sample and on the sampling form |
4. Storage and transport of the samples before analysis
|
— |
The water sample should at all stages of the transport be protected from exposure to light, in particular direct sunlight. |
|
— |
The sample should be conserved at a temperature of around 4° C, in a cool box or refrigerator until arrival at the laboratory. If the transport to the laboratory is likely to take more than 4 hours, then transport in a refrigerator is required . |
|
— |
The time between the sampling and the analysis should be kept as short as possible. It is recommended to analyse the samples on the same working day. If this is not possible for practical reasons, then the samples must be processed within maximum 24 hours, provided that the samples are stored in the dark and at 4° C. In the event of delay between sampling and analysis, the concentration of bacteria measured shall be adjusted by the known formulae of T-90 decay to give the concentration of bacteria at the time of sampling. |
P5_TA(2003)0443
Community greenhouse gas emissions and the Kyoto Protocol ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council decision on a monitoring mechanism of Community greenhouse gas emissions and the implementation of the Kyoto Protocol (COM(2003) 51 — C5-0031/2003 — 2003/0029(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2003) 51) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 175(1) of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5-0031/2003), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy and the opinion of the Committee on Industry, External Trade, Research and Energy (A5-0290/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission |
(1) Not yet published in OJ.
P5_TC1-COD(2003)0029
Position of the Euroepan Parliament adopted at first reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Decision ...2003/EC for a monitoring mechanism of Community greenhouse gas emissions and the implementation of the Kyoto Protocol
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Following consultation of the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Council Decision 93/389/EEC of 24 June 1993 for a monitoring mechanism of Community CO2 and other greenhouse gas emissions (4) established a mechanism for monitoring anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions and evaluating progress towards meeting commitments in respect of these emissions. In order to take into account developments on international level and on the grounds of clarity, it is appropriate for that Decision to be replaced. |
|
(2) |
The ultimate objective of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), which was approved by Council Decision 94/69/EC (5), is to achieve stabilisation of greenhouse gas concentrations in the atmosphere at a level which prevents dangerous anthropogenic interference with the climate system. |
|
(3) |
The UNFCCC commits the Community and its Member States to develop, periodically update, publish and report to the Conference of the Parties national inventories of anthropogenic emissions by sources and removals by sinks of all greenhouse gases not controlled by the Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer (hereinafter ‘greenhouse gases’), using comparable methodologies agreed upon by the Conference of the Parties. |
|
(4) |
There is a need for thorough monitoring and regular assessment of Community greenhouse gas emissions. The measures taken by the Community and its Member States in the field of climate change policy also need to be analysed in good time. |
|
(5) |
Accurate reporting under this Decision at an early stage would allow early determination of emissions levels pursuant to Council Decision 2002/358/EC of 25 April 2002 concerning the approval, on behalf of the European Community of the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change and the joint fulfilment of commitments thereunder (6), and thereby enable early establishment of eligibility to participate in the Kyoto Protocol's flexible mechanisms. |
|
(6) |
The UNFCCC commits all Parties to formulate, implement, publish and regularly update national, and where appropriate, regional programmes containing measures to mitigate climate change by addressing anthropogenic emissions by sources and removals by sinks of all greenhouse gases. |
|
(7) |
The Kyoto Protocol to the UNFCCC was approved by Council Decision 2002/358/EC. Article 3(2) of the Kyoto Protocol requires Parties to the Protocol included in Annex I to the UNFCCC to have made demonstrable progress in achieving their commitments under the Protocol by 2005. |
|
(8) |
In accordance with Part II, Section A, of the Annex to Decision 19/CP.7 of the Conference of the Parties, each Party to the Kyoto Protocol included in Annex I to the UNFCCC is required to establish and maintain a national registry in order to ensure the accurate accounting of the issue, holding, transfer, cancellation and retirement of emission reduction units, certified emission reductions, assigned amount units and removal units. |
|
(9) |
In accordance with Decision 19/CP.7, each emission reduction unit, certified emission reduction, assigned amount unit and removal unit should be held only in one account at any given time. [Question: does it motivate an article?] |
|
(10) |
The Community's national registry may be used to hold emission reduction units and certified emission reductions generated by projects funded by the Community, thereby providing a stimulus for Community action in third countries to address climate change more widely, and may be maintained in a consolidated system together with Member States' registries. |
|
(11) |
The purchase and use of emission reduction units and certified emission reductions by the Community should be subject to further provisions to be adopted by the European Parliament and the Council on a proposal from the Commission. [Question: does it motivate an article?] |
|
(12) |
The Community and the Member States have the obligation under Decision 2002/358/EC to take the necessary measures to comply with their emission levels determined pursuant to that Decision. Provisions laid down on the use of emission reduction units and certified emission reductions held in the Community's registry should take into account Member States' responsibilities to fulfil their own commitments in accordance with Decision 2002/358/EC. [Question: does it motivate an article?] |
|
(13) |
The Community and its Member States have made use of Article 4 of the Kyoto Protocol, which allows Parties to the Protocol to meet their emission limitation and reduction commitments jointly. Therefore it is appropriate to provide for effective cooperation and coordination in relation to obligations under this Decision including the compilation of the Community greenhouse gas inventory, the evaluation of progress, the preparation of reports, as well as review and compliance procedures enabling the Community to comply with its reporting obligations under the Kyoto Protocol as laid down in the political agreements and legal decisions taken at the seventh Conference of the Parties to the UNFCCC in Marrakech (hereinafter ‘the Marrakech Accords’). |
|
(14) |
The Community and the Member States are all Parties to the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol, and are each responsible thereunder for reporting, establishing and accounting for their assigned amounts and establishing and maintaining their eligibility to participate in the Kyoto Protocol's mechanisms. |
|
(15) |
In accordance with Decision 19/CP.7 each Party included in Annex I to the UNFCCC should issue a quantity of assigned amount units equivalent to its assigned amount in its national registry, corresponding to its emission levels determined pursuant to Decision 2002/358/EC and the Kyoto Protocol. [Question: does it motivate an article?] |
|
(16) |
Pursuant to Decision 2002/358/EC, the Community is not to issue assigned amount units. |
|
(17) |
The European Environment Agency assists the Commission, as appropriate, with monitoring activities, especially in the ambit of the Community inventory system, and in the analysis by the Commission of progress towards the fulfilment of the commitments under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol. |
|
(18) |
In the light of the role played by the European Environment Agency in compiling the annual Community inventory, it would be appropriate for Member States to design their own national systems in a manner that facilitates the work of the Agency. [Question: contravening guideline 10 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on quality of legal drafting of Community legislation (recitals do not contain political exhortations)?] |
|
(19) |
Since the objectives of the proposed action, namely to comply with the Community's commitments under the Kyoto Protocol, in particular the monitoring and reporting requirements laid down therein, cannot, by their very nature, be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
|
(20) |
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (7), |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject matter
This Decision establishes a mechanism for:
|
(a) |
monitoring all anthropogenic emissions by sources and removals by sinks of greenhouse gases not controlled by the Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer in the Member States; |
|
(b) |
evaluating progress towards meeting commitments in respect of these emissions by sources and removals by sinks; |
|
(c) |
implementation of the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol, as regards national programmes, greenhouse gas inventories, national systems and registries of the Community and its Member States, and relevant procedures under the Kyoto Protocol; and |
|
(d) |
ensuring the timeliness, completeness, accuracy, consistency, comparability and transparency of reporting by the Community and its Member States to the UNFCCC. |
Article 2
National and Community programmes
1. Member States and the Commission shall devise and implement national programmes and a Community programme respectively, in order to contribute to:
|
(a) |
the fulfilment of the Community's and its Member States' commitments relating to the limitation and/or reduction of all greenhouse gas emissions under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol, and |
|
(b) |
transparent and accurate monitoring of the actual and projected progress made by Member States, including the contribution made by Community measures, in meeting the Community's and its Member States' commitments relating to the limitation and/or reduction of all greenhouse gas emissions under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol. |
These programmes shall include the information referred to in Article 3(2) and shall be updated accordingly.
2. To this effect, the use of Joint Implementation, the Clean Development Mechanism and international emissions trading shall be supplemental to domestic action, in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Kyoto Protocol and the Marrakech Accords.
3. Member States shall make national programmes and updates thereof available to the public, and within three months of their adoption shall inform the Commission.
At subsequent meetings of the committee referred to in Article 9(1), the Commission shall inform the Member States of any such national programmes and updates thereof that it has received.
Article 3
Reporting by Member States
1. Member States shall, for the assessment of actual progress and to enable the preparation of annual reports by the Community, in accordance with obligations under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol, determine and report to the Commission by 15 January each year (year X):
|
(a) |
their anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases listed in Annex A to the Kyoto Protocol (carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs) and sulphur hexafluoride (SF6)) during the year before last (year X-2); |
|
(b) |
provisional data on their emissions of carbon monoxide (CO), sulphur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen oxides (NOx) and volatile compounds (VOC) during the year before last (year X-2), together with final data for the year three years-previous (year X-3); |
|
(c) |
their anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions by sources and removals of carbon dioxide by sinks from land-use, land-use change and forestry during the year before last (year X-2); |
|
(d) |
information with regard to the accounting of emissions and removals from land-use, land-use change and forestry, in accordance with Article 3(3) and, where a Member State decides to make use of it, Article 3(4) of the Kyoto Protocol, and the relevant decisions thereunder, for the years between 1990 and the year before last (year X-2); |
|
(e) |
any changes to the information referred to in points (a) to (d) relating to the years between 1990 and the year three years-previous (year X-3); |
|
(f) |
the elements of the national inventory report necessary for the preparation of the Community greenhouse gas inventory report, such as information on the Member State's quality assurance/quality control plan, a general uncertainty evaluation, a general assessment of completeness, and information on recalculations performed; |
|
(g) |
information from the national registry, once established, on the issuance, acquisition, holding, transfer, cancellation and retirement and carryover of assigned amount units, removal units, emission reduction units and certified emission reductions during the previous year (year X-1); |
|
(h) |
information on legal entities authorised to participate in mechanisms under Articles 6, 12 and 17 of the Kyoto Protocol, in compliance with relevant national or Community provisions; |
|
(i) |
steps taken to improve estimates, for example where areas of the inventory have been subject to adjustments; |
|
(j) |
information on indicators for the year before last (year X-2); and |
|
(k) |
any changes to the national inventory system. |
Member States shall communicate to the Commission, by 15 March each year (year X), their complete national inventory report.
2. Member States shall, for the assessment of projected progress, report to the Commission, by 15 March 2005 and every two years thereafter:
|
a) |
information on national policies and measures which limit and/or reduce greenhouse gas emissions [by sources] or enhance removals by sinks, presented on a sectoral basis for each greenhouse gas, including:
|
|
b) |
national projections of greenhouse gas emissions [by sources] and their removal by sinks as a minimum for the years 2005, 2010, 2015 and 2020, organised by gas and by sector, including:
|
|
c) |
information on measures being taken or planned for the implementation of relevant Community legislation and policies, and information on legal and institutional steps to prepare to implement commitments under the Kyoto Protocol and information on arrangements for, and national implementation of, compliance and enforcement procedures. |
|
d) |
information on institutional and financial arrangements and decision making procedures to coordinate and support activities related to participation in the mechanisms under Articles 6, 12 and 17 of the Kyoto Protocol, including the participation of legal entities. |
3. Implementing provisions for the reporting of the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9(2).
These implementing provisions may be revised, as appropriate, taking into account decisions taken under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol.
Article 4
Community inventory system
1. The Commission shall, in cooperation with the Member States, annually compile a Community greenhouse gas inventory and a Community greenhouse gas inventory report, circulate these in draft to the Member States by 28 February, and publish and submit them to the UNFCCC Secretariat by 15 April each year. Estimates for data missing from a national inventory shall be included in accordance with implementing provisions adopted pursuant to paragraph 2(b), unless updated data are received from Member States by 15 March of that year at the latest.
2. The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9(2), and taking into account the national systems of the Member States, by 30 June 2006 at the latest adopt a Community inventory system for ensuring the accuracy, comparability, consistency, completeness and timeliness of national inventories with regard to the Community greenhouse gas inventory.
This system shall provide for:
|
a) |
a quality assurance/quality control programme including the establishment of quality objectives and an inventory quality assurance and quality control plan. The Commission shall provide assistance to Member States for the implementation of quality assurance/quality control programmes; and |
|
b) |
a procedure for the estimation of data missing from a national inventory, including consultation with the Member State concerned. |
3. The European Environment Agency shall provide assistance to the Commission for the implementation of paragraphs 1 and 2 as appropriate, inter alia by conducting studies and compiling data, in accordance with its annual work programme.
4. Member States shall, as early as possible and in any case by 31 December 2005 at the latest, establish national inventory systems under the Kyoto Protocol for the estimation of anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases by sources and removals of carbon dioxide by sinks.
Article 5
Evaluation of progress and reporting
1. The Commission shall assess annually, in consultation with Member States, the progress of the Community and its Member States towards fulfilling their commitments under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol as set out in Decision 2002/358/EC, in order to evaluate whether progress is sufficient to fulfil these commitments.
This assessment shall take into account progress in Community policies and measures and information submitted by Member States in accordance with Article 3 and Article 6(2) of this Decision and with Article 21 of Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community (8).
The assessment shall also every two years include the projected progress of the Community and its Member States towards fulfilling their commitments under the UNFCCC and the Kyoto Protocol.
2. On the basis of the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 the Commission shall submit annually a report to the European Parliament and the Council.
This report shall contain sections on actual and projected emissions by sources and removals by sinks, policies and measures and on the use of mechanisms pursuant to Articles 6, 12 and 17 of the Kyoto Protocol.
3. The Commission shall prepare a report on the demonstration of progress achieved by 2005 by the Community, taking into account updated information on emission projections submitted by Member States not later than 15 June 2005 in accordance with the implementing provisions adopted pursuant to Article 3(3), and submit this to the UNFCCC Secretariat by 1 January 2006 at the latest.
4. Each Member State shall prepare a report on the demonstration of progress achieved by 2005 by that Member State, taking into account information submitted in accordance with the implementing provisions adopted pursuant to Article 3(3), and submit this to the UNFCCC Secretariat by 1 January 2006 at the latest.
5. The Community and each Member State shall submit a report to the UNFCCC Secretariat on the additional period set in the Marrakech Accords for fulfilling commitments upon the expiry of that period.
6. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9(2), the Commission may adopt provisions containing requirements for reporting on the demonstration of progress as required by Article 3(2) of the Kyoto Protocol and for reporting in relation to the additional period set in the Marrakech Accords for fulfilling commitments.
7. The European Environment Agency shall provide assistance to the Commission for the implementation of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 as appropriate, in accordance with its annual work programme.
Article 6
National registries
1. The Community and its Member States shall establish and maintain registries in order to ensure the accurate accounting of the issuance, holding, transfer, acquisition, cancellation and retirement of assigned amount units, removal units, emission reduction units and certified emission reductions and the carryover of assigned amount units, emission reduction units and certified emission reductions. These registries shall incorporate registries established pursuant to Article 19 of Directive 2003/87EC, in accordance with provisions adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9(2) of this Decision.
The Community and Member States may maintain their registries in a consolidated system, together with one or more other Member States.
2. The elements referred to in the first sentence of paragraph 1 shall be made available to the Central Administrator designated under Article 20 of Directive 2003/87/EC.
Article 7
Assigned amount
1. The Community and each Member State shall, by 31 December 2006 at the latest, each submit a report to the UNFCCC Secretariat determining their assigned amount as equal to their respective emission levels determined pursuant to the first paragraph of Article 3 of Decision 2002/358/EC and the Kyoto Protocol. Member States and the Community shall endeavour to submit their reports simultaneously.
2. Member States shall, following the completion of the review of their national inventories under the Kyoto Protocol for each year of the Kyoto Protocol's first commitment period, including the resolution of any questions of implementation, forthwith retire assigned amount units, removal units, emission reduction units and certified emission reductions equivalent to their net emissions during that year.
In respect of the last year of the commitment period, retirement shall take place prior to the end of the additional period set in the Marrakech Accords for fulfilling commitments.
3. Member States shall issue assigned amount units into their national registries corresponding to their emission levels determined pursuant to Decision 2002/358/EC and the Kyoto Protocol.
Article 8
Procedures under the Kyoto Protocol
1. Member States and the Community shall ensure full and effective cooperation and coordination with each other in relation to obligations under this Decision concerning:
|
a) |
the compilation of the Community greenhouse gas inventory and Community greenhouse gas inventory report, pursuant to Article 4(1); |
|
b) |
review and compliance procedures under the Kyoto Protocol in accordance with the relevant decisions thereunder; |
|
c) |
any adjustments under the UNFCCC review process or other changes to inventories and inventory reports submitted, or to be submitted, to the UNFCCC Secretariat; |
|
d) |
the preparation of the Community's report and the Member States' reports on the demonstration of progress by 2005 pursuant to Article 5(3) and (4); |
|
e) |
the preparation and submission of the report referred to in Article 7(1); and |
|
f) |
reporting in relation to the additional period set in the Marrakech Accords for fulfilling commitments pursuant to Article 5(5) and (6). |
2. Member States shall submit national inventories to the UNFCCC Secretariat by 15 April each year containing information identical to that submitted in accordance with Article 3(1), unless information removing any inconsistencies or gaps has been provided to the Commission by 15 March of that year at the latest.
3. The Commission may, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9(2), lay down procedures and time scales for such cooperation and coordination.
Article 9
Committee
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Climate Change Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Climate Change Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
Article 10
Further measures
Following the submission of the report on the demonstration of progress by 2005 in accordance with Article 5(3), the Commission shall forthwith review the extent to which the Community and its Member States are making progress towards their emission levels determined in accordance with Decision 2002/358/EC and the Kyoto Protocol and the extent to which they are meeting their commitments under the Kyoto Protocol. In the light of this assessment, the Commission may make proposals as appropriate to the European Parliament and the Council to ensure that the Community and its Member States comply with their emission levels and that all their commitments under the Kyoto Protocol are met.
Article 11
Repeal
Decision 93/389/EEC is hereby repealed.
Any references made to the repealed Decision shall be construed as references to this Decision and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in the Annex.
Article 12
Addressees
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, ...
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C...
(2) OJ C 234, 30.9.2003, p. 51.
(3) Position of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003 and Decision of the Council of .
(4) OJ L 167, 9.7.1993, p. 31. Decision as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(6) OJ L 130, 15.5.2002, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ L 275, 25.10.2003, p. 32.
ANNEX
CORRELATION TABLE
|
Decision 93/389/EEC |
This Decision |
|
Article 1 |
Article 1 |
|
Article 2(1) Article 2(2) |
Article 2(1) Article 2(1) + Article 3(2) |
|
Article 3(1) Article 3(2) Article 3(3) |
Article 3(1) + Article 3(3) Article 3(1) + Article 4(2) Article 4(1) |
|
Article 4 |
Article 3(2), Article 3(3), Article 5(1) |
|
- |
Article 4(3) |
|
Article 5(1) + (2) Article 5(3) Article 5(4) |
Article 2(3) Article 5(1) Article 5(2) |
|
- |
Article 5(3) |
|
Article 6 |
Article 5(1) |
|
Article 7 |
- |
|
- |
Article 6 |
|
- |
Article 7 |
|
- |
Article 8 |
|
Article 8 |
Article 9 |
|
- |
Article 10 |
|
- |
Article 11 |
|
Article 9 |
Article 12 |
P5_TA(2003)0444
Measures against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from internal combustion engines ***I
European Parliament legislative resolution on the proposal for a European Parliament and Council directive amending Directive 97/68/EC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from internal combustion engines to be installed in non-road mobile machinery (COM(2002) 765 — C5-0636/2002 — 2002/0304(COD))
(Codecision procedure: first reading)
The European Parliament,
|
— |
having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2002) 765) (1), |
|
— |
having regard to Article 251(2) and Article 95 of the EC Treaty, pursuant to which the Commission submitted the proposal to Parliament (C5 0636/2002), |
|
— |
having regard to Rule 67 of its Rules of Procedure, |
|
— |
having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Consumer Policy and the opinion of the Committee on Regional Policy, Transport and Tourism (A5 0296/2003), |
|
1. |
Approves the Commission proposal as amended; |
|
2. |
Calls on the Commission to refer the matter to Parliament again if it intends to amend the proposal substantially or replace it with another text; |
|
3. |
Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council and the Commission. |
(1) OJ C not yet published.
P5_TC1-COD(2002)0304
Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 21 October 2003 with a view to the adoption of European Parliament and Council Directive 2003/..../EC amending Directive 97/68/EC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from internal combustion engines to be installed in non-road mobile machinery
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty (3),
Whereas:
|
(1) |
Directive 97/68/EC (4) implements two stages of emission limit values for compression ignition engines and calls on the Commission to propose a further reduction in emission limits, taking into account the global availability of techniques for controlling air polluting emissions from compression ignition engines and the air quality situation. |
|
(2) |
The Auto-Oil programme concluded that further measures are needed to improve the future air quality of the Community, especially as regards ozone formation and emissions of particulate matter. |
|
(3) |
Advanced technology to reduce emissions from compression ignition engines on on-road vehicles is already available to a large extent and such technology should, to a large extent, be applicable to the non-road sector. |
|
(4) |
There are still some uncertainties regarding the cost effectiveness of using after-treatment equipment to reduce emissions of particulate matter (PM) and of oxides of nitrogen (NOx). A technical review should be carried out before 31 December 2007 and, where appropriate, exemptions or delayed dates of entry into force should be considered. |
|
(5) |
A transient test procedure is needed to cover the operational conditions used by this kind of machinery under real working conditions. The test should therefore include, in an appropriate proportion, emissions from an engine that is not warmed up. |
|
(6) |
Under randomly selected load conditions and within a defined operating range, the limit values should not be exceeded by more than an appropriate percentage. |
|
(7) |
Moreover, the use of defeat devices and irrational emission control strategies should be prevented |
|
(8) |
The proposed package of limit values should be aligned as far as possible on developments in the United States so as to offer manufacturers a global market for their engine concepts. |
|
(9) |
Emission standards should also be applied for railway and inland waterway applications to help promote them as environmentally friendly modes of transport. |
|
(10) |
Where non-road mobile machinery complies with future limit values ahead of the deadline, it should be possible to indicate that it does so. |
|
(11) |
Because of the technology needed to meet the Stage III B and IV limits for PM and NOx emissions, the sulphur content of the fuel must be reduced from today's levels in many Member States. A reference fuel that reflects the fuel market situation should be defined. |
|
(12) |
Emission performance during the full useful life of the engines is of importance. Durability requirements should be introduced to avoid deterioration of emission performance. |
|
(13) |
It is necessary to introduce special arrangements for equipment manufacturers to give them time to design their products and to handle small series production. |
|
(14) |
Since the objective of this Directive, namely improvement of the future air quality situation, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States since the necessary emission limitations concerning products have to be regulated at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective. |
|
(15) |
Directive 97/68/EC should therefore be amended accordingly, |
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Directive 97/68/EC is amended as follows:
|
1) |
the following indents shall be added to Article 2:
This definition does not include:
(5) OJ L 164, 30.6.1994, p. 15. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).’" |
|
2. |
Article 4 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
3) |
In Article 6 the following paragraph shall be added: ‘5. Compression ignition engines placed on the market under a “flexible scheme” shall be labelled in accordance with Annex XIII.’ |
|
4) |
The following Article shall be inserted after Article 7: ‘Article 7a Inland waterway vessels 1. The following provisions shall apply to engines to be installed in inland waterway vessels. Paragraphs 2 and 3 shall not apply until the equivalence between the requirements established by this Directive and those established in the framework of the Mannheim Convention for the Navigation of the Rhine is recognised by the Central Commission of Navigation on Rhine (hereinafter: CCNR) and the Commission is informed thereof. 2. Until 30 June 2007, Member States may not refuse the placing on the market of engines which meet the requirements established by CCNR stage I, the emission limit values for which are set out in Annex XIV. 3. As from 1 July 2007 and until the entry into force of a further set of limit values which would result from further amendments to this Directive, Member States may not refuse the placing on the market of engines which meet the requirements established by CCNR stage II, the emission limit values for which are set out in Annex XV. 4. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15, Annex VII shall be adapted to integrate the additional and specific information which may be required as regards the type approval certificate for engines to be installed in inland waterway vessels. 5. For the purposes of this Directive, as far as inland waterway vessels are concerned, any auxiliary engine with a power of more than 560 kW shall be subject to the same requirements as propulsion engines.’ |
|
(5) |
Article 8 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
6) |
Article 9 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
(7) |
Article 10 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
8) |
The Annexes shall be amended as follows:
and the list of the existing Annexes shall be amended acordingly. |
Article 2
The Commission shall, not later than 31 December 2007:
|
(a) |
re-assess its non-road emission inventory estimates and specifically examine potential cross-checks and correction factors; |
|
(b) |
consider the available technology, including the cost/benefits, with a view to confirming Stage III B and IV limit values and evaluating the possible need for additional flexibilities, exemptions or later introduction dates for certain types of equipment or engines and taking into account engines installed in non-road mobile machinery used in seasonal applications; |
|
(c) |
evaluate the application of test cycles for engines in railcars and locomotives and, in the case of engines in locomotives, the cost and benefits of a further reduction of emission limit values in view of the application of NOx after-treatment technology; |
|
(d) |
consider the need to introduce a further set of limit values for engines to be used in inland waterway vessels taking into account in particular the technical and economic feasibility of secondary abatement options in this application; |
|
(e) |
consider the need to introduce emission limit values for engines below 19 kW and above 560 kW; |
|
(f) |
consider the availability of fuels required by the technologies used to meet the Stage IIIB and IV standards levels; |
|
(g) |
consider the engine operating conditions under which the maximum permissible percentages by which the emission limit values laid down in Section 4.1.2.5 and 4.1.2.6 of Annex I may be exceeded and present proposals as appropriate to technically adapt the Directive in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15 of Directive 97/68/EC; |
|
(h) |
assess the need for a system for ‘in-use compliance’ and examine possible options for its implementation; |
|
(i) |
consider detailed rules to prevent ‘cycle beating’ and cycle by-pass; |
and submit, where appropriate, proposals to the European Parliament and the Council.
Article 3
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by ... (9). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
Article 4
Member States shall determine the sanctions applicable to breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all necessary measures for their implementation. The sanctions determined must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify these provisions to the Commission by ... (9) , and shall notify any subsequent modifications thereof as soon as possible.
Article 5
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 6
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Strasbourg,
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President
(1) OJ C ...
(2) OJ C 220, 16.9.2003, p. 16.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 21 October 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Council Decision of 30 March 2004 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(4) OJ L 59, 27.2.1998, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/88/EC (OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 28).
(7) Date of entry into force of this Directive
(8) Date of entry into force of this Directive’
(9) 12 months after the entry into force of this Directive.
ANNEX I
1. Annex I shall be amended as follows:
|
1) |
Section 1 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
2) |
Section 2 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
3) |
Section 3 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
4) |
Section 4 is amended as follows:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2. ANNEX III SHALL BE AMENDED AS FOLLOWS:
|
1) |
Section 1 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
2) |
Section 2 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
3) |
Section 3 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
4) |
The following section shall be inserted:
|
|
5) |
Appendix 1 shall be replaced by the following: ‘APPENDIX 1 MEASUREMENT AND SAMPLING PROCEDURES 1. MEASUREMENT AND SAMPLING PROCEDURES (NRSC TEST) Gaseous and particulate components emitted by the engine submitted for testing shall be measured by the methods described in Annex VI. The methods of Annex VI describe the recommended analytical systems for the gaseous emissions (Section 1.1) and the recommended particulate dilution and sampling systems (Section 1.2). 1.1. Dynamometer specification An engine dynamometer with adequate characteristics to perform the test cycle described in Annex III, Section 3.7.1 shall be used. The instrumentation for torque and speed measurement shall allow the measurement of the power within the given limits. Additional calculations may be necessary. The accuracy of the measuring equipment must be such that the maximum tolerances of the figures given in point 1.3 are not exceeded. 1.2. Exhaust gas flow The exhaust gas flow shall be determined by one of the methods mentioned in sections 1.2.1 to 1.2.4. 1.2.1. Direct measurement method Direct measurement of the exhaust flow by flow nozzle or equivalent metering system (for detail see ISO 5167:2000). NOTE: Direct gaseous flow measurement is a difficult task. Precautions must be taken to avoid measurement errors that will impact emission value errors. 1.2.2. Air and fuel measurement method Measurement of the airflow and the fuel flow. Air flow-meters and fuel flow-meters with the accuracy defined in Section 1.3 shall be used. The calculation of the exhaust gas flow is as follows: GEXHW = GAIRW + GFUEL (for wet exhaust mass) 1.2.3. Carbon balance method Exhaust mass calculation from fuel consumption and exhaust gas concentrations using the carbon balance method (Annex III, Appendix 3). 1.2.4. Tracer measurement method This method involves measurement of the concentration of a tracer gas in the exhaust. A known amount of an inert gas (e.g. pure helium) shall be injected into the exhaust gas flow as a tracer. The gas is mixed and diluted by the exhaust gas, but must not react in the exhaust pipe. The concentration of the gas shall then be measured in the exhaust gas sample. In order to ensure complete mixing of the tracer gas, the exhaust gas sampling probe shall be located at least 1 m or 30 times the diameter of the exhaust pipe, whichever is larger, downstream of the tracer gas injection point. The sampling probe may be located closer to the injection point if complete mixing is verified by comparing the tracer gas concentration with the reference concentration when the tracer gas is injected upstream of the engine. The tracer gas flow rate shall be set so that the tracer gas concentration at engine idle speed after mixing becomes lower than the full scale of the trace gas analyzer. The calculation of the exhaust gas flow is as follows:
where
The background concentration of the tracer gas (conc a) may be determined by averaging the background concentration measured immediately before and after the test run. When the background concentration is less than 1 % of the concentration of the tracer gas after mixing (conc mix.) at maximum exhaust flow, the background concentration may be neglected. The total system shall meet the accuracy specifications for the exhaust gas flow and shall be calibrated according to Appendix 2, Section 1.11.2 1.2.5. Air flow and air to fuel ratio measurement method This method involves exhaust mass calculation from the air flow and the air to fuel ratio. The calculation of the instantaneous exhaust gas mass flow is as follows:
with A/F st = 14,5
where
NOTE: The calculation refers to a diesel fuel with a H/C ratio equal to 1.8. The air flowmeter shall meet the accuracy specifications in Table 3, the CO2 analyzer used shall meet the specifications of clause 1.4.1, and the total system shall meet the accuracy specifications for the exhaust gas flow. Optionally, air to fuel ratio measurement equipment, such as a zirconia type sensor, may be used for the measurement of the relative air to fuel ratio in accordance with the specifications of clause 1.4.4. 1.2.6. Total dilute exhaust gas flow When using a full flow dilution system, the total flow of the dilute exhaust (GTOTW) shall be measured with a PDP or CFV or SSV (Annex VI, Section 1.2.1.2.) The accuracy shall conform to the provisions of Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 2.2. 1.3. Accuracy The calibration of all measurement instruments shall be traceable to national or international standards and comply with the requirements listed in Table 3. Table 3. Accuracy of Measuring Instruments
1.4. Determination of the gaseous components 1.4.1. General analyser specifications The analysers shall have a measuring range appropriate for the accuracy required to measure the concentrations of the exhaust gas components (section 1.4.1.1). It is recommended that the analysers be operated in such a way that the measured concentration falls between 15 % and 100 % of full scale. If the full scale value is 155 ppm (or ppm C) or less or if read-out systems (computers, data loggers) that provide sufficient accuracy and resolution below 15 % of full scale are used, concentrations below 15 % of full scale are also acceptable. In this case, additional calibrations are to be made to ensure the accuracy of the calibration curves — Annex III, Appendix 2, section 1.5.5.2. The electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) of the equipment shall be on a level as to minimize additional errors. 1.4.1.1. Measurement error The analyzer shall not deviate from the nominal calibration point by more than ± 2 % of the reading or ± 0.3 % of full scale, whichever is larger. NOTE: For the purpose of this standard, accuracy is defined as the deviation of the analyzer reading from the nominal calibration values using a calibration gas (= true value) 1.4.1.2. Repeatability The repeatability, defined as 2,5 times the standard deviation of 10 repetitive responses to a given calibration or span gas, must be no greater than ± 1 % of full scale concentration for each range used above 155 ppm (or ppm C) or ± 2 % of each range used below 155 ppm (or ppm C). 1.4.1.3. Noise The analyser peak-to-peak response to zero and calibration or span gases over any 10-second period shall not exceed 2 % of full scale on all ranges used. 1.4.1.4. Zero drift The zero drift during a one-hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. The zero response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a zero gas during a 30-second time interval. 1.4.1.5. Span drift The span drift during a one-hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. Span is defined as the difference between the span response and the zero response. The span response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a span gas during a 30-second time interval. 1.4.2. Gas drying The optional gas drying device must have a minimal effect on the concentration of the measured gases. Chemical dryers are not an acceptable method of removing water from the sample. 1.4.3. Analysers Sections 1.4.3.1 to 1.4.3.5 of this Appendix describe the measurement principles to be used. A detailed description of the measurement systems is given in Annex VI. The gases to be measured shall be analysed with the following instruments. For non-linear analysers, the use of linearizing circuits is permitted. 1.4.3.1. Carbon monoxide (CO) analysis The carbon monoxide analyser shall be of the non-dispersive infra-red (NDIR) absorption type. 1.4.3.2. Carbon dioxide (CO2) analysis The carbon dioxide analyser shall be of the non-dispersive infra-red (NDIR) absorption type. 1.4.3.3. Hydrocarbon (HC) analysis The hydrocarbon analyser shall be of the heated flame ionization detector (HFID) type with detector, valves, pipework, etc, heated so as to maintain a gas temperature of 463 K (190°C) ± 10 K. 1.4.3.4. Oxides of nitrogen (NOx) analysis The oxides of nitrogen analyser shall be of the chemiluminescent detector (CLD) or heated chemiluminescent detector (HCLD) type with a NO2/NO converter, if measured on a dry basis. If measured on a wet basis, a HCLD with converter maintained above 328 K (55°C) shall be used, provided the water quench check (Annex III, Appendix 2, section 1.9.2.2) is satisfied. For both CLD and HCLD, the sampling path shall be maintained at a wall temperature of 328 K to 473 K ( 55°C to 200°C) up to the converter for dry measurement, and up to the analyzer for wet measurement. 1.4.4. Air to fuel measurement The air to fuel measurement equipment used to determine the exhaust gas flow as specified in section 1.2.5 shall be a wide range air to fuel ratio sensor or lambda sensor of Zirconia type. The sensor shall be mounted directly on the exhaust pipe where the exhaust gas temperature is high enough to eliminate water condensation. The accuracy of the sensor with incorporated electronics shall be within: ± 3 % of reading λ < 2 ± 5 % of reading 2 ≤ λ < 5 ± 10 % of reading 5 ≤ λ To fulfil the accuracy specified above, the sensor shall be calibrated as specified by the instrument manufacturer. 1.4.5. Sampling for gaseous emissions The gaseous emissions sampling probes must be fitted at least 0,5 m or three times the diameter of the exhaust pipe — whichever is the larger — upstream of the exit of the exhaust gas system as far as applicable and sufficiently close to the engine as to ensure an exhaust gas temperature of at least 343 K (70°C) at the probe. In the case of a multi-cylinder engine with a branched exhaust manifold, the inlet of the probe shall be located sufficiently far downstream so as to ensure that the sample is representative of the average exhaust emissions from all cylinders. In multi-cylinder engines having distinct groups of manifolds, such as in a “V”-engine configuration, it is permissible to acquire a sample from each group individually and calculate an average exhaust emission. Other methods which have been shown to correlate with the above methods may be used. For exhaust emissions calculation the total exhaust mass flow of the engine must be used. If the composition of the exhaust gas is influenced by any exhaust after-treatment system, the exhaust sample must be taken upstream of this device in the tests of stage I and downstream of this device in the tests of stage II. When a full flow dilution system is used for the determination of the particulates, the gaseous emissions may also be determined in the diluted exhaust gas. The sampling probes shall be close to the particulate sampling probe in the dilution tunnel (Annex VI, section 1.2.1.2, DT and Section 1.2.2, PSP). CO and CO2 may optionally be determined by sampling into a bag and subsequent measurement of the concentration in the sampling bag. 1.5. Determination of the particulates The determination of the particulates requires a dilution system. Dilution may be accomplished by a partial flow dilution system or a full flow dilution system. The flow capacity of the dilution system shall be large enough to completely eliminate water condensation in the dilution and sampling systems, and maintain the temperature of the diluted exhaust gas between 315 K (42°C) and 325 K (52°C) immediately upstream of the filter holders. De-humidifying the dilution air before entering the dilution system is permitted, if the air humidity is high. Dilution air pre-heating above the temperature limit of 303 K (30 °C) is recommended, if the ambient temperature is below 293 K (20°C). However, the diluted air temperature must not exceed 325 K (52°C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel. NOTE: For steady-state procedure, the filter temperature may be kept at or below the maximum temperature of 325 K (52°C) instead of respecting the temperature range of 42°C — 52°C. For a partial flow dilution system, the particulate sampling probe must be fitted close to and upstream of the gaseous probe as defined in Section 4.4 and in accordance with Annex VI, section 1.2.1.1, figure 4-12 EP and SP. The partial flow dilution system has to be designed to split the exhaust stream into two fractions, the smaller one being diluted with air and subsequently used for particulate measurement. From that it is essential that the dilution ratio be determined very accurately. Different splitting methods can be applied, whereby the type of splitting used dictates to a significant degree the sampling hardware and procedures to be used (Annex VI, section 1.2.1.1). To determine the mass of the particulates, a particulate sampling system, particulate sampling filters, a microgram balance and a temperature and humidity controlled weighing chamber are required. For particulate sampling, two methods may be applied:
1.5.1. Particulate sampling filters 1.5.1.1. Filter specification Fluorocarbon coated glass fibre filters or fluorocarbon based membrane filters are required for certification tests. For special applications different filter materials may be used. All filter types shall have a 0,3 μm DOP (di-octylphthalate) collection efficiency of at least 99 % at a gas face velocity between 35 and 100 cm/s. When performing correlation tests between laboratories or between a manufacturer and an approval authority, filters of identical quality must be used. 1.5.1.2. Filter size Particulate filters must have a minimum diameter of 47 mm (37 mm stain diameter). Larger diameter filters are acceptable (section 1.5.1.5.). 1.5.1.3. Primary and back-up filters The diluted exhaust shall be sampled by a pair of filters placed in series (one primary and one back-up filter) during the test sequence. The back-up filter shall be located no more than 100 mm downstream of, and shall not be in contact with, the primary filter. The filters may be weighed separately or as a pair with the filters placed stain side to stain side. 1.5.1.4. Filter face velocity A gas face velocity through the filter of 35 to 100 cm/s shall be achieved. The pressure drop increase between the beginning and the end of the test shall be no more than 25 kPa. 1.5.1.5. Filter loading The recommended minimum filter loadings for the most common filter sizes are shown in the following table. For larger filter sizes, the minimum filter loading shall be 0,065 mg/1000 mm2 filter area.
For the multiple filter method, the recommended minimum filter loading for the sum of all filters shall be the product of the appropriate value above and the square root of the total number of modes. 1.5.2. Weighing chamber and analytical balance specifications 1.5.2.1. Weighing chamber conditions The temperature of the chamber (or room) in which the particulate filters are conditioned and weighed shall be maintained to within 295 K (22°C) ± 3 K during all filter conditioning and weighing. The humidity shall be maintained to a dew point of 282,5 (9,5°C) ± 3 K and a relative humidity of 45 ± 8 %. 1.5.2.2. Reference filter weighing The chamber (or room) environment shall be free of any ambient contaminants (such as dust) that would settle on the particulate filters during their stabilisation. Disturbances to weighing room specifications as outlined in section 1.5.2.1 will be allowed if the duration of the disturbances does not exceed 30 minutes. The weighing room should meet the required specifications prior to personnel entrance into the weighing room. At least two unused reference filters or reference filter pairs shall be weighed within four hours of, but preferably at the same time as the sample filter (pair) weighing. They shall be the same size and material as the sample filters. If the average weight of the reference filters (reference filter pairs) changes between sample filter weighing by more than 10 μg, then all sample filters shall be discarded and the emissions test repeated. If the weighing room stability criteria outlined in section 1.5.2.1 is not met, but the reference filter (pair) weighing meet the above criteria, the engine manufacturer has the option of accepting the sample filter weights or voiding the tests, fixing the weighing room control system and re-running the test. 1.5.2.3. Analytical balance The analytical balance used to determine the weights of all filters shall have a precision (standard deviation) of 2 μg and a resolution of 1 μg (1 digit = 1 μg) specified by the balance manufacturer. 1.5.2.4. Elimination of static electricity effects To eliminate the effects of static electricity, the filters shall be neutralized prior to weighing, for example, by a Polonium neutralizer or a device of similar effect. 1.5.3. Additional specifications for particulate measurement All parts of the dilution system and the sampling system from the exhaust pipe up to the filter holder, which are in contact with raw and diluted exhaust gas, must be designed to minimize deposition or alteration of the particulates. All parts must be made of electrically conductive materials that do not react with exhaust gas components, and must be electrically grounded to prevent electrostatic effects. 2. MEASUREMENT AND SAMPLING PROCEDURES (NRTC TEST) 2.1. Introduction Gaseous and particulate components emitted by the engine submitted for testing shall be measured by the methods of Annex VI. The methods of Annex VI describe the recommended analytical systems for the gaseous emissions (Section 1.1) and the recommended particulate dilution and sampling systems (Section 1.2). 2.2. Dynamometer and test cell equipment The following equipment shall be used for emission tests of engines on engine dynamometers: 2.2.1. Engine Dynamometer An engine dynamometer shall be used with adequate characteristics to perform the test cycle described in Appendix 4 to this Annex. The instrumentation for torque and speed measurement shall allow the measurement of the power within the given limits. Additional calculations may be necessary. The accuracy of the measuring equipment must be such that the maximum tolerances of the figures given in Table 3 are not exceeded. 2.2.2. Other Instruments Measuring instruments for fuel consumption, air consumption, temperature of coolant and lubricant, exhaust gas pressure and intake manifold depression, exhaust gas temperature, air intake temperature, atmospheric pressure, humidity and fuel temperature shall be used, as required. These instruments shall satisfy the requirements given in Table 3: Table 3. Accuracy of Measuring Instruments
2.2.3. Raw Exhaust Gas Flow For calculating the emissions in the raw exhaust gas and for controlling a partial flow dilution system, it is necessary to know the exhaust gas mass flow rate. For determinating the exhaust mass flow rate, either of the methods described below may be used. For the purpose of emissions calculation, the response time of either method described below shall be equal to or less than the requirement for the analyzer response time, as defined in Appendix 2, Section 1.11.1. For the purpose of controlling a partial flow dilution system, a faster response is required. For partial flow dilution systems with online control, a response time of ≤ 0,3 s is required. For partial flow dilution systems with look ahead control based on a pre-recorded test run, a response time of the exhaust flow measurement system of ≤ 5 s with a rise time of ≤ 1 s is required. The system response time shall be specified by the instrument manufacturer. The combined response time requirements for exhaust gas flow and partial flow dilution system are indicated in Section 2.4. Direct measurement method Direct measurement of the instantaneous exhaust flow may be done by systems, such as:
Precautions shall be taken to avoid measurement errors, which will impact emission value errors. Such precautions include the careful installation of the device in the engine exhaust system according to the instrument manufacturers' recommendations and to good engineering practice. Especially, engine performance and emissions must not be affected by the installation of the device. The flowmeters shall meet the accuracy specifications of Table 3. Air and fuel measurement method This involves measurement of the airflow and the fuel flow with suitable flowmeters. The calculation of the instantaneous exhaust gas flow is as follows: GEXHW = GAIRW + GFUEL (for wet exhaust mass) The flowmeters shall meet the accuracy specifications of Table 3, but shall also be accurate enough to also meet the accuracy specifications for the exhaust gas flow. Tracer measurement method This involves measurement of the concentration of a tracer gas in the exhaust. A known amount of an inert gas (e.g. pure helium) shall be injected into the exhaust gas flow as a tracer. The gas is mixed and diluted by the exhaust gas, but must not react in the exhaust pipe. The concentration of the gas shall then be measured in the exhaust gas sample. In order to ensure complete mixing of the tracer gas, the exhaust gas sampling probe shall be located at least 1 m or 30 times the diameter of the exhaust pipe, whichever is larger, downstream of the tracer gas injection point. The sampling probe may be located closer to the injection point if complete mixing is verified by comparing the tracer gas concentration with the reference concentration when the tracer gas is injected upstream of the engine. The tracer gas flow rate shall be set so that the tracer gas concentration at engine idle speed after mixing becomes lower than the full scale of the trace gas analyzer. The calculation of the exhaust gas flow is as follows:
where
The background concentration of the tracer gas (conc a) may be determined by averaging the background concentration measured immediately before the test run and after the test run. When the background concentration is less than 1 % of the concentration of the tracer gas after mixing (conc mix.) at maximum exhaust flow, the background concentration may be neglected. The total system shall meet the accuracy specifications for the exhaust gas flow, and shall be calibrated according to Appendix 2, paragraph 1.11.2 Air flow and air to fuel ratio measurement method This involves exhaust mass calculation from the airflow and the air to fuel ratio. The calculation of the instantaneous exhaust gas mass flow is as follows:
with A/F st = 14,5
where
NOTE: The calculation refers to a diesel fuel with a H/C ratio equal to 1.8. The air flowmeter shall meet the accuracy specifications in Table 3, the CO2 analyzer used shall meet the specifications of section 2.3.1, and the total system shall meet the accuracy specifications for the exhaust gas flow. Optionally, air to fuel ratio measurement equipment, such as a zirconia type sensor, may be used for the measurement of the excess air ratio in accordance with the specifications of section 2.3.4. 2.2.4. Diluted Exhaust Gas Flow For calculation of the emissions in the diluted exhaust gas, it is necessary to know the diluted exhaust gas mass flow rate. The total diluted exhaust gas flow over the cycle (kg/test) shall be calculated from the measurement values over the cycle and the corresponding calibration data of the flow measurement device (V 0 for PDP, K V for CFV, C d for SSV): the corresponding methods described in Appendix 3, section 2.2.1 shall be used. If the total sample mass of particulates and gaseous pollutants exceeds 0,5 % of the total CVS flow, the CVS flow shall be corrected or the particulate sample flow shall be returned to the CVS prior to the flow measuring device. 2.3. Determination of the gaseous components 2.3.1. General Analyser Specifications The analysers shall have a measuring range appropriate for the accuracy required to measure the concentrations of the exhaust gas components (section 1.4.1.1). It is recommended that the analysers be operated in such a way that the measured concentration falls between 15 % and 100 % of full scale. If the full scale value is 155 ppm (or ppm C) or less, or if read-out systems (computers, data loggers) that provide sufficient accuracy and resolution below 15 % of full scale are used, concentrations below 15 % of full scale are also acceptable. In this case, additional calibrations are to be made to ensure the accuracy of the calibration curves — Annex III, Appendix 2, section 1.5.5.2. The electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) of the equipment shall be of a level such as to minimize additional errors. 2.3.1.1. Measurement error The analyzer shall not deviate from the nominal calibration point by more than ± 2 % of the reading or ± 0,3 % of full scale, whichever is larger. NOTE: For the purpose of this standard, accuracy is defined as the deviation of the analyzer reading from the nominal calibration values using a calibration gas (= true value). 2.3.1.2. Repeatability The repeatability, defined as 2,5 times the standard deviation of 10 repetitive responses to a given calibration or span gas, must be no greater than ± 1 % of full scale concentration for each range used above 155 ppm (or ppm C) or ± 2 % for each range used below 155 ppm (or ppm C). 2.3.1.3. Noise The analyser peak-to-peak response to zero and calibration or span gases over any 10-second period shall not exceed 2 % of full scale on all ranges used. 2.3.1.4. Zero drift The zero drift during a one-hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. The zero response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a zero gas during a 30-second time interval. 2.3.1.5. Span drift The span drift during a one-hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. Span is defined as the difference between the span response and the zero response. The span response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a span gas during a 30-second time interval. 2.3.1.6. Rise Time For raw exhaust gas analysis, the rise time of the analyzer installed in the measurement system shall not exceed 2,5 s. NOTE: Only evaluating the response time of the analyzer alone will not clearly define the suitability of the total system for transient testing. Volumes, and especially dead volumes, through out the system will not only affect the transportation time from the probe to the analyzer, but also affect the rise time. Also transport times inside of an analyzer would be defined as analyzer response time, like the converter or water traps inside of a NOx analyzers. The determination of the total system response time is described in Appendix 2, Section 1.11.1. 2.3.2. Gas Drying Same specifications as for NRSC test cycle apply (Section 1.4.2) as described here below. The optional gas drying device must have a minimal effect on the concentration of the measured gases. Chemical dryers are not an acceptable method of removing water from the sample. 2.3.3. Analysers Same specifications as for NRSC test cycle apply (Section 1.4.3) as described here below. The gases to be measured shall be analysed with the following instruments. For non-linear analysers, the use of linearizing circuits is permitted. 2.3.3.1. Carbon monoxide (CO) analysis The carbon monoxide analyser shall be of the non-dispersive infra-red (NDIR) absorption type. 2.3.3.2. Carbon dioxide (CO2) analysis The carbon dioxide analyser shall be of the non-dispersive infra-red (NDIR) absorption type. 2.3.3.3. Hydrocarbon (HC) analysis The hydrocarbon analyser shall be of the heated flame ionization detector (HFID) type with detector, valves, pipework, etc, heated so as to maintain a gas temperature of 463 K (190°C) ± 10 K. 2.3.3.4. Oxides of nitrogen (NOx) analysis The oxides of nitrogen analyser shall be of the chemiluminescent detector (CLD) or heated chemiluminescent detector (HCLD) type with a NO2/NO converter, if measured on a dry basis. If measured on a wet basis, a HCLD with converter maintained above 328 K (55°C shall be used, provided the water quench check (Annex III, Appendix 2, section 1.9.2.2) is satisfied. For both CLD and HCLD, the sampling path shall be maintained at a wall temperature of 328 K to 473 K ( 55°C to 200°C) up to the converter for dry measurement, and up to the analyzer for wet measurement. 2.3.4. Air to fuel measurement The air to fuel measurement equipment used to determine the exhaust gas flow as specified in section 2.2.3 shall be a wide range air to fuel ratio sensor or lambda sensor of Zirconia type. The sensor shall be mounted directly on the exhaust pipe where the exhaust gas temperature is high enough to eliminate water condensation. The accuracy of the sensor with incorporated electronics shall be within: ± 3 % of reading λ < 2 ± 5 % of reading 2 ≤ λ < 5 ± 10 % of reading 5 ≤ λ To fulfil the accuracy specified above, the sensor shall be calibrated as specified by the instrument manufacturer. 2.3.5. Sampling of Gaseous Emissions 2.3.5.1. Raw exhaust gas flow For calculation of the emissions in the raw exhaust gas the same specifications as for NRSC test cycle apply (Section 1.4.4), as described here below. The gaseous emissions sampling probes must be fitted at least 0,5 m or three times the diameter of the exhaust pipe — whichever is the larger — upstream of the exit of the exhaust gas system as far as applicable and sufficiently close to the engine as to ensure an exhaust gas temperature of at least 343 K (70°C) at the probe. In the case of a multicylinder engine with a branched exhaust manifold, the inlet of the probe shall be located sufficiently far downstream so as to ensure that the sample is representative of the average exhaust emissions from all cylinders. In multicylinder engines having distinct groups of manifolds, such as in a ’V’-engine configuration, it is permissible to acquire a sample from each group individually and calculate an average exhaust emission. Other methods which have been shown to correlate with the above methods may be used. For exhaust emissions calculation the total exhaust mass flow of the engine must be used. If the composition of the exhaust gas is influenced by any exhaust after-treatment system, the exhaust sample must be taken upstream of this device in the tests of stage I and downstream of this device in the tests of stage II. 2.3.5.2. Diluted exhaust gas flow If a full flow dilution system is used, the following specifications apply. The exhaust pipe between the engine and the full flow dilution system shall conform to the requirements of Annex VI. The gaseous emissions sample probe(s) shall be installed in the dilution tunnel at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed, and in close proximity to the particulates sampling probe. Sampling can generally be done in two ways:
The background concentrations shall be sampled upstream of the dilution tunnel into a sampling bag, and shall be subtracted from the emissions concentration according to Appendix 3, Section 2.2.3. 2.4. Determination of the particulates Determination of the particulates requires a dilution system. Dilution may be accomplished by a partial flow dilution system or a full flow dilution system. The flow capacity of the dilution system shall be large enough to completely eliminate water condensation in the dilution and sampling systems, and maintain the temperature of the diluted exhaust gas between 315 K (42°C) and 325 K (52°C) immediately upstream of the filter holders. De-humidifying the dilution air before entering the dilution system is permitted, if the air humidity is high. Dilution air pre-heating above the temperature limit of 303 K (30 °C) is recommended if the ambient temperature is below 293 K (20 C). However, the diluted air temperature must not exceed 325 K (52°C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel. The particulate sampling probe shall be installed in close proximity to the gaseous emissions sampling probe, and the installation shall comply with the provisions of Section 2.3.5. To determine the mass of the particulates, a particulate sampling system, particulate sampling filters, microgram balance, and a temperature and humidity controlled weighing chamber, are required. Partial flow dilution system specifications The partial flow dilution system has to be designed to split the exhaust stream into two fractions, the smaller one being diluted with air and subsequently used for particulate measurement. For this it is essential that the dilution ratio be determined very accurately. Different splitting methods can be applied, whereby the type of splitting used dictates to a significant degree the sampling hardware and procedures to be used (Annex VI, section 1.2.1.1). For the control of a partial flow dilution system, a fast system response is required. The transformation time for the system shall be determined by the procedure described in Appendix 2, Section 1.11.1. If the combined transformation time of the exhaust flow measurement (see previous Section) and the partial flow system is less than 0,3 s, online control may be used. If the transformation time exceeds 0,3 s, look ahead control based on a pre-recorded test run must be used. In this case, the rise time shall be ≤ 1 s and the delay time of the combination ≤ 10 s. The total system response shall be designed as to ensure a representative sample of the particulates, GSE , proportional to the exhaust mass flow. To determine the proportionality, a regression analysis of GSE versus GEXHW shall be conducted on a minimum 5 Hz data acquisition rate, and the following criteria shall be met:
Optionally, a pre-test may be run, and the exhaust mass flow signal of the pre-test be used for controlling the sample flow into the particulate system (“look-ahead control”). Such a procedure is required if the transformation time of the particulate system, t 50,P or/and the transformation time of the exhaust mass flow signal, t 50,F are > 0,3 s. A correct control of the partial dilution system is obtained, if the time trace of GEXHW,pre of the pre-test, which controls GSE , is shifted by a “look-ahead” time of t 50,P + t 50,F. For establishing the correlation between GSE and GEXHW the data taken during the actual test shall be used, with GEXHW time aligned by t50,F relative to GSE (no contribution from t 50,P to the time alignment). That is, the time shift between GEXHW and GSE is the difference in their transformation times that were determined in Appendix 2, Section 2.6. For partial flow dilution systems, the accuracy of the sample flow GSE is of special concern, if not measured directly, but determined by differential flow measurement: G SE = G TOTW — G DILW In this case an accuracy of ± 2 % for GTOTW and GDILW is not sufficient to guarantee acceptable accuracies of GSE. If the gas flow is determined by differential flow measurement, the maximum error of the difference shall be such that the accuracy of GSE is within ± 5 % when the dilution ratio is less than 15. It can be calculated by taking root-mean-square of the errors of each instrument. Acceptable accuracies of GSE can be obtained by either of the following methods:
2.4.1. Particulate Sampling Filters 2.4.1.1. Filter specification Fluorocarbon coated glass fibre filters or fluorocarbon based membrane filters are required for certification tests. For special applications different filter materials may be used. All filter types shall have a 0,3 ìm DOP (di-octylphthalate) collection efficiency of at least 99 % at a gas face velocity between 35 and 100 cm/s. When performing correlation tests between laboratories or between a manufacturer and an approval authority, filters of identical quality must be used. 2.4.1.2. Filter size Particulate filters must have a minimum diameter of 47 mm (37 mm stain diameter). Larger diameter filters are acceptable (section 2.4.1.5.). 2.4.1.3. Primary and back-up filters The diluted exhaust shall be sampled by a pair of filters placed in series (one primary and one back-up filter) during the test sequence. The back-up filter shall be located no more than 100 mm downstream of, and shall not be in contact with, the primary filter. The filters may be weighed separately or as a pair with the filters placed stain side to stain side. 2.4.1.4. Filter face velocity A gas face velocity through the filter of 35 to 100 cm/s shall be achieved. The pressure drop increase between the beginning and the end of the test shall be no more than 25 kPa. 2.4.1.5. Filter loading The recommended minimum filter loadings for the most common filter sizes are shown in the following table. For larger filter sizes, the minimum filter loading shall be 0,065 mg/1000 mm filter area.
2.4.2. Weighing Chamber and Analytical Balance Specifications 2.4.2.1. Weighing chamber conditions The temperature of the chamber (or room) in which the particulate filters are conditioned and weighed shall be maintained to within 295 K (22°C) ± 3 K during all filter conditioning and weighing. The humidity shall be maintained to a dewpoint of 282,5 (9,5°C) ± 3 K and a relative humidity of 45 ± 8 %. 2.4.2.2. Reference filter weighing The chamber (or room) environment shall be free of any ambient contaminants (such as dust) that would settle on the particulate filters during their stabilisation. Disturbances to weighing room specifications as outlined in section 2.4.2.1 will be allowed if the duration of the disturbances does not exceed 30 minutes. The weighing room should meet the required specifications prior to personnel entrance into the weighing room. At least two unused reference filters or reference filter pairs shall be weighed within four hours of, but preferably at the same time as the sample filter (pair) weighing. They shall be the same size and material as the sample filters. If the average weight of the reference filters (reference filter pairs) changes between sample filter weighing by more than 10 ìg, then all sample filters shall be discarded and the emissions test repeated. If the weighing room stability criteria outlined in section 2.4.2.1 are not met, but the reference filter (pair) weighing meet the above criteria, the engine manufacturer has the option of accepting the sample filter weights or voiding the tests, fixing the weighing room control system and re-running the test. 2.4.2.3. Analytical balance The analytical balance used to determine the weights of all filters shall have a precision (standard deviation) of 2 ìg and a resolution of 1 ìg (1 digit = 1 ìg) specified by the balance manufacturer. 2.4.2.4. Elimination of static electricity effects To eliminate the effects of static electricity, the filters shall be neutralized prior to weighing, for example, by a Polonium neutralizer or a device having similar effect. 2.4.3. Additional Specifications for Particulate Measurement All parts of the dilution system and the sampling system from the exhaust pipe up to the filter holder, which are in contact with raw and diluted exhaust gas, must be designed to minimize deposition or alteration of the particulates. All parts must be made of electrically conductive materials that do not react with exhaust gas components, and must be electrically grounded to prevent electrostatic effects.’ |
|
6) |
Appendix 2 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
7) |
the following section shall be added:
|
|
8) |
Appendix 3 shall be amended as follows:
|
|
9) |
The following Appendices shall be added: ‘APPENDIX 4 NRTC ENGINE DYNAMOMETER SCHEDULE
A graphical display of the NRTC dynamometer schedule is shown below
Appendix 5 Durability requirements 1. EMISSION DURABILITY PERIOD AND DETERIORATION FACTORS. This appendix shall apply to CI engines Stage IIIA and IIIB and IV only.
2. EMISSION DURABILITY PERIODS FOR STAGE IIIA, IIIB AND IV ENGINES.
Table 1: EDP categories for CI Stage IIIA, IIIB and IV Engines (hours)
|
3. ANNEX V SHALL BE AMENDED AS FOLLOWS:
|
1) |
The heading shall be replaced by the following: ‘TECHNICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF REFERENCE FUEL PRESCRIBED FOR APPROVAL TESTS AND TO VERIFY CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTION NON-ROAD MOBILE MACHINERY REFERENCE FUEL FOR CI ENGINES TYPE APPROVED TO MEET STAGE I and II LIMIT VALUES AND FOR ENGINES TO BE USED IN INLAND WATERWAY VESSELS.’ |
|
2) |
The following text shall be inserted after the current table on reference fuel for diesel as follows: ‘NON-ROAD MOBILE MACHINERY REFERENCE FUEL FOR CI ENGINES TYPE APPROVED TO MEET STAGE IIIA LIMIT VALUES.
NON-ROAD MOBILE MACHINERY REFERENCE FUEL FOR CI ENGINES TYPE APPROVED TO MEET STAGE IIIB AND IV LIMIT VALUES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
4. ANNEX VII SHALL BE AMENDED AS FOLLOWS:
APPENDIX 1 SHALL BE REPLACED BY THE FOLLOWING:
‘Appendix 1
TEST RESULTS FOR COMPRESSION IGNITION ENGINES
TEST RESULTS
|
1. |
INFORMATION CONCERNING THE CONDUCT OF THE NRSC TEST (18) |
|
1.1. |
Reference fuel used for test |
|
1.1.1. |
Cetane number: |
|
1.1.2. |
Sulphur content: |
|
1.1.3. |
Density |
|
1.2. |
Lubricant |
|
1.2.1. |
Make(s): |
|
1.2.2. |
Type(s): |
(state percentage of oil in mixture if lubricant and fuel are mixed)
|
1.3. |
Engine driven equipment (if applicable) |
|
1.3.1. |
Enumeration and identifying details: |
|
1.3.2. |
Power absorbed at indicated engine speeds (as specified by the manufacturer):
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1.4. |
Engine performance |
|
1.4.1. |
Engine speeds: Idle: rpm Intermediate: rpm Rated: rpm |
|
1.4.2. |
Engine power (20)
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
1.5. |
Emission levels |
|
1.5.1. |
Dynamometer setting (kW)
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1.5.2. |
Emission results on the NRSC test: CO: g/kWh HC: g/kWh NOx: g/kWh NMHC+NOx: g/kWh Particulates: g/kWh |
|
1.5.3. |
Sampling system used for the NRSC test: |
|
1.5.3.1. |
Gaseous emissions (21): |
|
1.5.3.2. |
Particulates (21): |
|
1.5.3.2.1. |
Method (22): single/multiple filter |
|
2. |
INFORMATION CONCERNING THE CONDUCT OF THE NRTC TEST (23) |
|
2.1. |
Emission results on the NRTC test: CO: g/kWh NMHC: g/kWh NOx: g/kWh Particulates: g/kWh NMHC+NOx: g/kWh |
|
2.2. |
Sampling system used for the NRTC test: Gaseous emissions (24): Particulates (24): |
Method (25): single/multiple filter’
5. ANNEX XII SHALL BE AMENDED AS FOLLOWS:
The following section shall be added:
|
‘3. |
For engines categories H, I, and J (stage IIIA) and engines category K, L and M (stage IIIB) as defined in Article 9 section 3, the following type-approvals and, where applicable, the pertaining approval marks are recognised as being equivalent to an approval to this Directive; |
|
3.1. |
Type-approvals to Directive 88/77/EEC, as amended by Directive 99/96/EC, which are in compliance with stages B1, B2 or C provided for in Article 2 and section 6.2.1 of Annex I. |
|
3.2. |
UN-ECE Regulation 49.03 series of amendments which are in compliance with stages B1, B2 and C provided for in paragraph 5.2.’ |
(1) Note 1 shall be amended as follows: Identical with C1 cycle as described in Paragraph 8.3.1.1 of the ISO8178-4: 2002(E) standard.
(2) Note 2 shall be amended as follows: Identical with D2 cycle as described in Paragraph 8.4.1 of the ISO8178-4: 2002(E) standard.
(3) Constant-speed auxiliary engines must be certified to the ISO D2 duty cycle, i.e. the 5-mode steady-state cycle specified in Section 3.7.1.2., while variable-speed auxiliary engines must be certified to the ISO C1 duty cycle, i.e. the 8-mode steady-state cycle specified in Section 3.7.1.1.
(4) Identical with E3 cycle as described in Sections 8.5.1, 8.5.2 and 8.5.3 of the ISO8178-4: 2002(E) standard. The four modes lie on an average propeller curve based on in-use measurements.
(5) Identical with E2 cycle as described in Sections 8.5.1, 8.5.2 and 8.5.3 of the ISO8178-4: 2002(E) standard.
(6) Identical with F cycle of ISO 8178-4: 2002 (E) standard.’
(7) The calibration procedure is common for both NRSC and NRTC tests, with the exception of the requirements specified in Sections 1.11 and 2.6.
(8) In the case of NOx, the NOx concentration (NOxconc or NOxconcc) has to be multiplied by KHNOx (humidity correction factor for NOx quoted in section 1.3.3) as follows: KHNOx x conc or KHNOx x concc
(9) 1 The particulate mass flow rate PTmass has to be multiplied by Kp (humidity correction factor for particulates quoted in section 1.4.1).
(10) The values quoted in the specifications are “true values”. In establishment of their limit values the terms of ISO 4259 “Petroleum products — Determination and application of precision data in relation to methods of test” have been applied and in fixing a minimum value, a minimum difference of 2R above zero has been taken into account; in fixing a maximum and minimum value, the minimum difference is 4R (R = reproducibility).
Notwithstanding this measure, which is necessary for technical reasons, the manufacturer of fuels should nevertheless aim at a zero value where the stipulated maximum value is 2R and at the mean value in the case of quotations of maximum and minimum limits. Should it be necessary to clarify the questions as to whether a fuel meets the requirements of the specifications, the terms of ISO 4259 should be applied.
(11) The range for cetane number is not in accordance with the requirements of a minimum range of 4R. However, in the case of a dispute between fuel supplier and fuel user, the terms of ISO 4259 may be used to resolve such disputes provided replicate measurements, of sufficient number to archive the necessary precision, are made in preference to single determinations.
(12) The actual sulphur content of the fuel used for the test shall be reported.
(13) Even though oxidation stability is controlled, it is likely that shelf life will be limited. Advice should be sought from the supplier as to storage conditions and life.
(14) The values quoted in the specifications are “true values”. In establishment of their limit values the terms of ISO 4259 “Petroleum products — Determination and application of precision data in relation to methods of test” have been applied and in fixing a minimum value, a minimum difference of 2R above zero has been taken into account; in fixing a maximum and minimum value, the minimum difference is 4R (R = reproducibility).
Notwithstanding this measure, which is necessary for technical reasons, the manufacturer of fuels should nevertheless aim at a zero value where the stipulated maximum value is 2R and at the mean value in the case of quotations of maximum and minimum limits. Should it be necessary to clarify the questions as to whether a fuel meets the requirements of the specifications, the terms of ISO 4259 should be applied.
(15) The range for cetane number is not in accordance with the requirements of a minimum range of 4R. However, in the case of a dispute between fuel supplier and fuel user, the terms of ISO 4259 may be used to resolve such disputes provided replicate measurements, of sufficient number to archive the necessary precision, are made in preference to single determinations.
(16) The actual sulphur content of the fuel used for the Type I test shall be reported.
(17) Even though oxidation stability is controlled, it is likely that shelf life will be limited. Advice should be sought from the supplier as to storage conditions and life.
(18) Must not be greater than 10 % of the power measured during the test.:
(19) For the case of several parent engines to be indicated for each of them.
(20) Uncorrected power measured in accordance with section 2.4 of Annex I.
(21) Indicate figure numbers defined in Annex VI section 1.
(22) Delete as appropriate.
(23) For the case of several parent engines, to be indicated for each of them.:
(24) Indicate figure numbers defined in Annex VI section 1.
(25) Delete as appropriate.
ANNEX II
‘Annex VI
ANALYTICAL AND SAMPLING SYSTEM
1. GASEOUS AND PARTICULATE SAMPLING SYSTEMS
|
Figure Number |
Description |
|
2 |
Exhaust gas analysis system for raw exhaust |
|
3 |
Exhaust gas analysis system for dilute exhaust |
|
4 |
Partial flow, isokinetic flow, suction blower control, fractional sampling |
|
5 |
Partial flow, isokinetic flow, pressure blower control, fractional sampling |
|
6 |
Partial flow, CO2 or NOx control, fractional sampling |
|
7 |
Partial flow, CO2 or carbon balance, total sampling |
|
8 |
Partial flow, single venturi and concentration measurement, fractional sampling |
|
9 |
Partial flow, twin venturi or orifice and concentration measurement, fractional sampling |
|
10 |
Partial flow, multiple tube splitting and concentration measurement, fractional sampling |
|
11 |
Partial flow, flow control, total sampling |
|
12 |
Partial flow, flow control, fractional sampling |
|
13 |
Full flow, positive displacement pump or critical flow venturi, fractional sampling |
|
14 |
Particulate sampling system |
|
15 |
Dilution system for full flow system |
1.1. Determination of the gaseous emissions
Section 1.1.1 and Figures 2 and 3 contain detailed descriptions of the recommended sampling and analysing systems. Since various configurations can produce equivalent results, exact conformance with these figures is not required. Additional components such as instruments, valves, solenoids, pumps and switches may be used to provide additional information and coordinate the functions of the component systems. Other components which are not needed to maintain the accuracy on some systems, may be excluded if their exclusion is based upon good engineering judgement.
1.1.1. Gaseous exhaust components CO, CO2, HC, NOx
An analytical system for the determination of the gaseous emissions in the raw or diluted exhaust gas is described based on the use of:
|
— |
HFID analyser for the measurement of hydrocarbons, |
|
— |
NDIR analysers for the measurement of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide, |
|
— |
HCLD or equivalent analyser for the measurement of nitrogen oxide. |
For the raw exhaust gas (Figure 2), the sample for all components may be taken with one sampling probe or with two sampling probes located in close proximity and internally split to the different analysers. Care must be taken that no condensation of exhaust components (including water and sulphuric acid) occurs at any point of the analytical system.
For the diluted exhaust gas (Figure 3), the sample for the hydrocarbons shall be taken with another sampling probe than the sample for the other components. Care must be taken that no condensation of exhaust components (including water and sulphuric acid) occurs at any point of the analytical system.
Figure 2
Flow diagram of exhaust gas analysis system for CO, NOx and HC
Figure 3
Flow diagram of dilute exhaust gas analysis system for CO, CO2, NOx and HC
Descriptions — Figures 2 and 3
General statement:
All components in the sampling gas path must be maintained at the temperature specified for the respective systems.
|
— |
SP1 raw exhaust gas sampling probe (Figure 2 only) A stainless steel straight closed and multihole probe is recommended. The inside diameter shall not be greater than the inside diameter of the sampling line. The wall thickness of the probe shall not be greater than 1 mm. There shall be a minimum of three holes in three different radial planes sized to sample approximately the same flow. The probe must extend across at least 80 % of the diameter of the exhaust pipe. |
|
— |
SP2 dilute exhaust gas HC sampling probe (Figure 3 only) The probe shall:
|
|
— |
SP3 dilute exhaust gas CO, CO2, NOx sampling probe (Figure 3 only) The probe shall:
|
|
— |
HSL1 heated sampling line The sampling line provides gas sampling from a single probe to the split point(s) and the HC analyser. The sampling line shall:
|
|
— |
HSL2 heated NOx sampling line The sampling line shall:
|
|
— |
SL sampling line for CO (CO2) The line shall be made of PTFE or stainless steel. It may be heated or unheated. |
|
— |
BK background bag (optional; Figure 3 only) For the measurement of the background concentrations. |
|
— |
BG sample bag (optional; Figure 3 CO and CO2 only) For the measurement of the sample concentrations. |
|
— |
F1 heated pre-filter (optional) The temperature shall be the same as HSL1. |
|
— |
F2 heated filter The filter shall extract any solid particles from the gas sample prior to the analyser. The temperature shall be the same as HSL1. The filter shall be changed as needed. |
|
— |
P heated sampling pump The pump shall be heated to the temperature of HSL1. |
|
— |
HC Heated flame ionization detector (HFID) for the determination of the hydrocarbons. The temperature shall be kept at 453 to 473 K (180 to 200°C). |
|
— |
CO, CO2 NDIR analysers for the determination of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide. |
|
— |
NO2 (H)CLD analyser for the determination of the oxides of nitrogen. If a HCLD is used it shall be kept at a temperature of 328 to 473 K (55 to 200°C). |
|
— |
C converter A converter shall be used for the catalytic reduction of NO2 to NO prior to analysis in the CLD or HCLD. |
|
— |
B cooling bath To cool and condense water from the exhaust sample. The bath shall be maintained at a temperature of 273 to 277 K (0 to 4°C) by ice or refrigeration. It is optional if the analyser is free from water vapour interference as determined in Annex III, Appendix 2, sections 1.9.1 and 1.9.2. Chemical dryers are not allowed for removing water from the sample. |
|
— |
T1, T2, T3 temperature sensor To monitor the temperature of the gas stream. |
|
— |
T4 temperature sensor Temperature of the NO2-NO converter. |
|
— |
T5 temperature sensor To monitor the temperature of the cooling bath. |
|
— |
G1, G2, G3 pressure gauge To measure the pressure in the sampling lines. |
|
— |
R1, R2 pressure regulator To control the pressure of the air and the fuel, respectively, for the HFID. |
|
— |
R3, R4, R5 pressure regulator To control the pressure in the sampling lines and the flow to the analysers. |
|
— |
FL1, FL2, FL3 flow meter To monitor the sample bypass flow. |
|
— |
FL4 to FL7 flow meter (optional) To monitor the flow rate through the analysers. |
|
— |
V1 to V6 selector valve Suitable valving for selecting sample, span gas or zero gas flow to the analyser. |
|
— |
V7, V8 solenoid valve To bypass the NO2-NO converter. |
|
— |
V9 needle valve To balance the flow through the NO2-NO converter and the bypass. |
|
— |
V10, V11 needle valve To regulate the flows to the analysers. |
|
— |
V12, V13 toggle valve To drain the condensate from the bath B. |
|
— |
V14 selector valve Selecting the sample or background bag. |
1.2. Determination of the particulates
Sections 1.2.1 and 1.2.2 and Figures 4 to 15 contain detailed descriptions of the recommended dilution and sampling systems. Since various configurations can produce equivalent results, exact conformance with these figures is not required. Additional components such as instruments, valve, solenoids, pumps and switches may be used to provide additional information and coordinate the functions of the component systems. Other components which are not needed to maintain the accuracy on some systems, may be excluded if their exclusion is based on good engineering judgement.
1.2.1. Dilution system
1.2.1.1. Partial flow dilution system (Figures 4 to 12) (1)
A dilution system is described based on the dilution of a part of the exhaust stream. Splitting of the exhaust stream and the following dilution process may be done by different dilution system types. For subsequent collection of the particulates, the entire dilute exhaust gas or only a portion of the dilute exhaust gas may be passed to the particulate sampling system (section 1.2.2, Figure 14). The first method is referred to as total sampling type, the second method as fractional sampling type.
The calculation of the dilution ratio depends on the type of system used.
The following types are recommended:
|
— |
isokinetic systems (Figures 4 and 5) With these systems, the flow into the transfer tube is matched to the bulk exhaust flow in terms of gas velocity and/or pressure, thus requiring an undisturbed and uniform exhaust flow at the sampling probe. This is usually achieved by using a resonator and a straight approach tube upstream of the sampling point. The split ratio is then calculated from easily measurable values like tube diameters. It should be noted that isokinesis is only used for matching the flow conditions and not for matching the size distribution. The latter is typically not necessary, as the particles are sufficiently small as to follow the fluid streamlines, |
|
— |
flow controlled systems with concentration measurement (Figures 6 to 10) With these systems, a sample is taken from the bulk exhaust stream by adjusting the dilution air flow and the total dilution exhaust flow. The dilution ratio is determined from the concentrations of tracer gases, such as CO2 or NOx, naturally occurring in the engine exhaust. The concentrations in the dilution exhaust gas and in the dilution air are measured, whereas the concentration in the raw exhaust gas can be either measured directly or determined from fuel flow and the carbon balance equation, if the fuel composition is known. The systems may be controlled by the calculated dilution ratio (Figures 6 and 7) or by the flow into the transfer tube (Figures 8, 9 and 10), |
|
— |
flow controlled systems with flow measurement (Figures 11 and 12) With these systems, a sample is taken from the bulk exhaust stream by setting the dilution air flow and the total dilution exhaust flow. The dilution ratio is determined from the difference of the two flow rates. Accurate calibration of the flow meters relative to one another is required, since the relative magnitude of the two flow rates can lead to significant errors at higher dilution ratios. Flow control is very straightforward by keeping the dilute exhaust flow rate constant and varying the dilution air flow rate, if needed. In order to realise the advantages of the partial flow dilution systems, attention must be paid to avoiding the potential problems of loss of particulates in the transfer tube, ensuring that a representative sample is taken from the engine exhaust, and determination of the split ratio. The systems described pay attention to these critical areas. |
Figure 4
Partial flow dilution system with isokinetic probe and fractional sampling (SB control)
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe to EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the isokinetic sampling probe ISP. The differential pressure of the exhaust gas between exhaust pipe and inlet to the probe is measured with the pressure transducer DPT. This signal is transmitted to the flow controller FC1 that controls the suction blower SB to maintain a differential pressure of zero at the tip of the probe. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical, and the flow through ISP and TT is a constant fraction (split) of the exhaust gas flow. The split ratio is determined from the cross sectional areas of EP and ISP. The dilution air flow rate is measured with the flow measurement device FM1. The dilution ratio is calculated from the dilution air flow rate and the split ratio.
Figure 5
Partial flow dilution system with isokinetic probe and fractional sampling (PB control)
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the isokinetic sampling probe ISP. The differential pressure of the exhaust gas between exhaust pipe and inlet to the probe is measured with the pressure transducer DPT. This signal is transmitted to the flow controller FC1 that controls the pressure blower PB to maintain a differential pressure of zero at the tip of the probe. This is done by taking a small fraction of the dilution air whose flow rate has already been measured with the flow measurement device FM1, and feeding it to TT by means of a pneumatic orifice. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical, and the flow through ISP and TT is a constant fraction (split) of the exhaust gas flow. The split ratio is determined from the cross sectional areas of EP and ISP. The dilution air is sucked through DT by the suction blower SB, and the flow rate is measured with FM1 at the inlet to DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the dilution air flow rate and the split ratio.
Figure 6
Partial flow dilution system with CO2 or NOx concentration measurement and fractional sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The concentrations of a tracer gas (CO2 or NOx) are measured in the raw and diluted exhaust gas as well as in the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. These signals are transmitted to the flow controller FC2 that controls either the pressure blower PB or the suction blower SB to maintain the desired exhaust split and dilution ratio in DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air.
Figure 7
Partial flow dilution system with CO2 concentration measurement, carbon balance and total sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The CO2 concentrations are measured in the diluted exhaust gas and in the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. The CO2 and fuel flow GFUEL signals are transmitted either to the flow controller FC2, or to the flow controller FC3 of the particulate sampling system (Figure 14). FC2 controls the pressure blower PB, while FC3 controls the particulate sampling system (Figure 14), thereby adjusting the flows into and out of the system so as to maintain the desired exhaust split and dilution ratio in DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the CO2 concentrations and GFUEL using the carbon balance assumption.
Figure 8
Partial flow dilution system with single venturi, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT due to the negative pressure created by the venturi VN in DT. The gas flow rate through TT depends on the momentum exchange at the venturi zone, and is therefore affected by the absolute temperature of the gas at the exit of TT. Consequently, the exhaust split for a given tunnel flow rate is not constant, and the dilution ratio at low load is slightly lower than at high load. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2 or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA, and the dilution ratio is calculated from the values so measured.
Figure 9
Partial flow dilution system twin venturi or twin orifice, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT by a flow divider that contains a set of orifices or venturis. The first one (FD1) is located in EP, the second one (FD2) in TT. Additionally, two pressure control valves (PCV1 and PCV2) are necessary to maintain a constant exhaust split by controlling the backpressure in EP and the pressure in DT. PCV1 is located downstream of SP in EP, PCV2 between the pressure blower PB and DT. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2 or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. They are necessary for checking the exhaust split, and may be used to adjust PCV1 and PCV2 for precise split control. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations.
Figure 10
Partial flow dilution system with multiple tube splitting, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the flow divider FD3 that consists of a number of tubes of the same dimensions (same diameter, length and bed radius) installed in EP. The exhaust gas through one of these tubes is lead to DT, and the exhaust gas through the rest of the tubes is passed through the damping chamber DC. Thus, the exhaust split is determined by the total number of tubes. A constant split control requires a differential pressure of zero between DC and the outlet of TT, which is measured with the differential pressure transducer DPT. A differential pressure of zero is achieved by injecting fresh air into DT at the outlet of TT. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2 or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. They are necessary for checking the exhaust split and may be used to control the injection air flow rate for precise split control. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations.
Figure 11
Partial flow dilution system with flow control and total sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The total flow through the tunnel is adjusted with the flow controller FC3 and the sampling pump P of the particulate sampling system (Figure 16).
The dilution air flow is controlled by the flow controller FC2, which may use GEXH, GAIR or GFUEL as command signals, for the desired exhaust split. The sample flow into DT is the difference of the total flow and the dilution air flow. The dilution air flow rate is measured with flow measurement device FM1, the total flow rate with the flow measurement device FM3 of the particulate sampling system (Figure 14). The dilution ratio is calculated from these two flow rates.
Figure 12
Partial flow dilution system with flow control and fractional sampling
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The exhaust split and the flow into DT is controlled by the flow controller FC2 that adjusts the flows (or speeds) of the pressure blower PB and the suction blower SB, accordingly. This is possible since the sample taken with the particulate sampling system is returned into DT. GEXH, GAIR or GFUEL may be used as command signals for FC2. The dilution air flow rate is measured with the flow measurement device FM1, the total flow with the flow measurement device FM2. The dilution ratio is calculated from these two flow rates.
Description — Figures 4 to 12
|
— |
EP exhaust pipe The exhaust pipe may be insulated. To reduce the thermal inertia of the exhaust pipe a thickness to diameter ratio of 0,015 or less is recommended. The use of flexible sections shall be limited to a length to diameter ratio of 12 or less. Bends will be minimised to reduce inertial deposition. If the system includes a test bed silencer, the silencer may also be insulated. For an isokinetic system, the exhaust pipe must be free of elbows, bends and sudden diameter changes for at least six pipe diameters upstream and three pipe diameters downstream of the tip of the probe. The gas velocity at the sampling zone must be higher than 10 m/s except at idle mode. Pressure oscillations of the exhaust gas must not exceed ± 500 Pa on the average. Any steps to reduce pressure oscillations beyond using a chassis-type exhaust system (including silencer and after-treatment device) must not alter engine performance nor cause the deposition of particulates. For systems without isokinetic probes, it is recommended to have a straight pipe of six pipe diameters upstream and three pipe diameters downstream of the tip of the probe. |
|
— |
SP sampling probe (Figures 6 to 12) The minimum inside diameter shall be 4 mm. The minimum diameter ratio between exhaust pipe and probe shall be four. The probe shall be an open tube facing upstream on the exhaust pipe centre-line, or a multiple hole probe as described under SP1 in section 1.1.1. |
|
— |
ISP isokinetic sampling probe (Figures 4 and 5) The isokinetic sampling probe must be installed facing upstream on the exhaust pipe centre-line where the flow conditions in section EP are met, and designed to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. The minimum inside diameter shall be 12 mm. A control system is necessary for isokinetic exhaust splitting by maintaining a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP. Under these conditions exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical and the mass flow through ISP is a constant fraction of the exhaust gas flow. The ISP has to be connected to a differential pressure transducer. The control to provide a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP is done with blower speed or flow controller. |
|
— |
FD1, FD2 flow divider (Figure 9) A set of venturis or orifices is installed in the exhaust pipe EP and in the transfer tube TT, respectively, to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. A control system consisting of two pressure control valves PCV1 and PCV2 is necessary for proportional splitting by controlling the pressures in EP and DT. |
|
— |
FD3 flow divider (Figure 10) A set of tubes (multiple tube unit) is installed in the exhaust pipe EP to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. One of the tubes feeds exhaust gas to the dilution tunnel DT, whereas the other tubes exit exhaust gas to a damping chamber DC. The tubes must have the same dimensions (same diameter, length, bend radius), so that the exhaust split depends on the total number of tubes. A control system is necessary for proportional splitting by maintaining a differential pressure of zero between the exit of the multiple tube unit into DC and the exit of TT. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and FD3 are proportional, and the flow TT is a constant fraction of the exhaust gas flow. The two points have to be connected to a differential pressure transducer DPT. The control to provide a differential pressure of zero is done with the flow controller FC1. |
|
— |
EGA exhaust gas analyser (Figures 6 to 10) CO2 or NOx analysers may be used (with carbon balance method CO2 only). The analysers shall be calibrated like the analysers for the measurement of the gaseous emissions. One or several analysers may be used to determine the concentration differences. The accuracy of the measuring systems has to be such that the accuracy of GEDFW,i is within ± 4 %. |
|
— |
TT transfer tube (Figures 4 to 12) The particulate sample transfer tube shall be:
If the tube is 1 metre or less in length, it is to be insulated with material with a maximum thermal conductivity of 0,05 W/(m.K) with a radial insulation thickness corresponding to the diameter of the probe. If the tube is longer than 1 metre, it must be insulated and heated to a minimum wall temperature of 523 K (250°C). Alternatively, the transfer tube wall temperatures required may be determined through standard heat transfer calculations. |
|
— |
DPT differential pressure transducer (Figures 4, 5 and 10) The differential pressure transducer shall have a range of ± 500 Pa or less. |
|
— |
FC1 flow controller (Figures 4, 5 and 10) For the isokinetic systems (Figures 4 and 5) a flow controller is necessary to maintain a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP. The adjustment can be done by:
or
In the case of a pressure controlled system the remaining error in the control loop must not exceed ± 3 Pa. The pressure oscillations in the dilution tunnel must not exceed ± 250 Pa on average. |
For a multi-tube system (Figure 10) a flow controller is necessary for proportional exhaust splitting to maintain a differential pressure of zero between the outlet of the multi-tube unit and the exit of TT. The adjustment can be done by controlling the injection air flow rate into DT at the exit of TT.
|
— |
PCV1, PCV2 pressure control valve (Figure 9) Two pressure control valves are necessary for the twin venturi/twin orifice system for proportional flow splitting by controlling the backpressure of EP and the pressure in DT. The valves shall be located downstream of SP in EP and between PB and DT. |
|
— |
DC damping chamber (Figure 10) A damping chamber shall be installed at the exit of the multiple tube unit to minimize the pressure oscillations in the exhaust pipe EP. |
|
— |
VN venturi (Figure 8) A venturi is installed in the dilution tunnel DT to create a negative pressure in the region of the exit of the transfer tube TT. The gas flow rate through TT is determined by the momentum exchange at the venturi zone, and is basically proportional to the flow rate of the pressure blower PB leading to a constant dilution ratio. Since the momentum exchange is affected by the temperature at the exit of TT and the pressure difference between EP and DT, the actual dilution ratio is slightly lower at low load than at high load. |
|
— |
FC2 flow controller (Figures 6, 7, 11 and 12; optional) A flow controller may be used to control the flow of the pressure blower PB and/or the suction blower SB. It may be connected to the exhaust flow or fuel flow signal and/or to the CO2 or NOx differential signal. When using a pressurized air supply (Figure 11) FC2 directly controls the air flow. |
|
— |
FM1 flow measurement device (Figures 6, 7, 11 and 12) Gas meter or other flow instrumentation to measure the dilution air flow. FM1 is optional if PB is calibrated to measure the flow. |
|
— |
FM2 flow measurement device (Figure 12) Gas meter or other flow instrumentation to measure the diluted exhaust gas flow. FM2 is optional if the suction blower SB is calibrated to measure the flow. |
|
— |
PB pressure blower (Figures 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 12) To control the dilution air flow rate, PB may be connected to the flow controllers FC1 or FC2. PB is not required when using a butterfly valve. PB may be used to measure the dilution air flow, if calibrated. |
|
— |
SB suction blower (Figures 4, 5, 6, 9, 10 and 12) For fractional sampling systems only. SB may be used to measure the dilute exhaust gas flow, if calibrated. |
|
— |
DAF dilution air filter (Figures 4 to 12) It is recommended that the dilution air be filtered and charcoal scrubbed to eliminate background hydrocarbons. The dilution air shall have a temperature of 298 K (25°C) ± 5 K. At the manufacturer's request the dilution air shall be sampled according to good engineering practice to determine the background particulate levels, which can then be subtracted from the values measured in the diluted exhaust. |
|
— |
PSP particulate sampling probe (Figures 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10 and 12) The probe is the leading section of PTT and
|
|
— |
DT dilution tunnel (Figures 4 to 12) The dilution tunnel:
|
The engine exhaust shall be thoroughly mixed with the dilution air. For fractional sampling systems, the mixing quality shall be checked after introduction into service by means of a CO2 profile of the tunnel with the engine running (at least four equally spaced measuring points). If necessary, a mixing orifice may be used.
NOTE: If the ambient temperature in the vicinity of the dilution tunnel (DT) is below 293 K (20°C), precautions should be taken to avoid particle losses onto the cool walls of the dilution tunnel. Therefore, heating and/or insulating the tunnel within the limits given above is recommended.
At high engine loads, the tunnel may be cooled by a non-aggressive means such as a circulating fan, as long as the temperature of the cooling medium is not below 293 K (20°C).
|
— |
HE heat exchanger (Figures 9 and 10) |
The heat exchanger shall be of sufficient capacity to maintain the temperature at the inlet to the suction blower SB within ± 11 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test.
1.2.1.2. Full flow dilution system (Figure 13)
A dilution system is described based upon the dilution of the total exhaust using the constant volume sampling (CVS) concept. The total volume of the mixture of exhaust and dilution air must be measured. Either a PDP or a CFV or a SSV system may be used.
For subsequent collection of the particulates, a sample of the dilute exhaust gas is passed to the particulate sampling system (section 1.2.2, Figures 14 and 15). If this is done directly, it is referred to as single dilution. If the sample is diluted once more in the secondary dilution tunnel, it is referred to as double dilution. This is useful, if the filter face temperature requirement cannot be met with single dilution. Although partly a dilution system, the double dilution system is described as a modification of a particulate sampling system in section 1.2.2, (Figure 15), since it shares most of the parts with a typical particulate sampling system.
The gaseous emissions may also be determined in the dilution tunnel of a full flow dilution system. Therefore, the sampling probes for the gaseous components are shown in Figure 13 but do not appear in the description list. The respective requirements are described in section 1.1.1.
Descriptions (Figure 13)
|
— |
EP exhaust pipe The exhaust pipe length from the exit of the engine exhaust manifold, turbocharger outlet or after-treatment device to the dilution tunnel is required to be not more than 10 m. If the system exceeds 4 m in length, then all tubing in excess of 4 m shall be insulated, except for an in-line smoke-meter, if used. The radial thickness of the insulation must be at least 25 mm. The thermal conductivity of the insulating material must have a value no greater than 0,1 W/(m.K) measured at 673 K (400°C). To reduce the thermal inertia of the exhaust pipe a thickness to diameter ratio of 0,015 or less is recommended. The use of flexible sections shall be limited to a length to diameter ratio of 12 or less. |
Figure 13
Full flow dilution system
The total amount of raw exhaust gas is mixed in the dilution tunnel DT with the dilution air. The diluted exhaust gas flow rate is measured either with a positive displacement pump PDP or with a critical flow venturi CFV or with a sub-sonic venturi SSV. A heat exchanger HE or electronic flow compensation EFC may be used for proportional particulate sampling and for flow determination. Since particulate mass determination is based on the total diluted exhaust gas flow, the dilution ratio is not required to be calculated.
|
— |
PDP positive displacement pump The PDP meters total diluted exhaust flow from the number of the pump revolutions and the pump displacement. The exhaust system back pressure must not be artificially lowered by the PDP or dilution air inlet system. Static exhaust back pressure measured with the CVS system operating shall remain within ± 1,5 kPa of the static pressure measured without connection to the CVS at identical engine speed and load. The gas mixture temperature immediately ahead of the PDP shall be within ± 6 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test, when no flow compensation is used. Flow compensation can only be used if the temperature at the inlet of the PDP does not exceed 50°C (323 K). |
|
— |
CFV critical flow venturi CFV measures total diluted exhaust flow by maintaining the flow at choked conditions (critical flow). Static exhaust backpressure measured with the CFV system operating shall remain within ± 1,5 kPa of the static pressure measured without connection to the CFV at identical engine speed and load. The gas mixture temperature immediately ahead of the CFV shall be within ± 11 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test, when no flow compensation is used. |
|
— |
SSV sub-sonic venturi SSV measures total diluted exhaust flow as a function of inlet pressure, inlet temperature, pressure drop between the SSV inlet and throat. Static exhaust backpressure measured with the SSV system operating shall remain within ± 1,5 kPa of the static pressure measured without connection to the SSV at identical engine speed and load. The gas mixture temperature immediately ahead of the SSV shall be within ± 11 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test, when no flow compensation is used. |
|
— |
HE heat exchanger (optional if EFC is used) The heat exchanger shall be of sufficient capacity to maintain the temperature within the limits required above. |
|
— |
EFC electronic flow compensation (optional if HE is used) If the temperature at the inlet to either the PDP or CFV or SSV is not kept within the limits stated above, a flow compensation system is required for continuous measurement of the flow rate and control of the proportional sampling in the particulate system. To that purpose, the continuously measured flow rate signals are used to correct the sample flow rate through the particulate filters of the particulate sampling system (Figures 14 and 15), accordingly. |
|
— |
DT dilution tunnel The dilution tunnel:
The engine exhaust shall be directed downstream at the point where it is introduced into the dilution tunnel, and thoroughly mixed. When using single dilution, a sample from the dilution tunnel is transferred to the particulate sampling system (section 1.2.2, Figure 14). The flow capacity of the PDP or CFV or SSV must be sufficient to maintain the diluted exhaust at a temperature of less than or equal to 325 K (52°C) immediately before the primary particulate filter. When using double dilution, a sample from the dilution tunnel is transferred to the secondary dilution tunnel where it is further diluted, and then passed through the sampling filters (section 1.2.2, Figure 15). The flow capacity of the PDP or CFV or SSV must be sufficient to maintain the diluted exhaust stream in the DT at a temperature of less than or equal to 464 K (191°C) at the sampling zone. The secondary dilution system must provide sufficient secondary dilution air to maintain the doubly-diluted exhaust stream at a temperature of less than or equal to 325 K (52°C) immediately before the primary particulate filter. |
|
— |
DAF dilution air filter It is recommended that the dilution air be filtered and charcoal scrubbed to eliminate background hydrocarbons. The dilution air shall have a temperature of 298 K (25°C) ± 5 K. At the manufacturer's request the dilution air shall be sampled according to good engineering practice to determine the background particulate levels, which can then be subtracted from the values measured in the diluted exhaust. |
|
— |
PSP particulate sampling probe The probe is the leading section of PTT and
|
1.2.2. Particulate sampling system (Figures 14 and 15)
The particulate sampling system is required for collecting the particulates on the particulate filter. In the case of total sampling partial flow dilution, which consists of passing the entire dilute exhaust sample through the filters, dilution (section 1.2.1.1, Figures 7 and 11) and sampling system usually form an integral unit. In the case of fractional sampling partial flow dilution or full flow dilution, which consists of passing through the filters only a portion of the diluted exhaust, the dilution (section 1.2.1.1, Figures 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10 and 12 and section 1.2.1.2, Figure 13) and sampling systems usually form different units.
In this Directive, the double dilution system DDS (Figure 15) of a full flow dilution system is considered as a specific modification of a typical particulate sampling system as shown in Figure 14. The double dilution system includes all important parts of the particulate sampling system, like filter holders and sampling pump, and additionally some dilution features, like a dilution air supply and a secondary dilution tunnel.
In order to avoid any impact on the control loops, it is recommended that the sample pump be running throughout the complete test procedure. For the single filter method, a bypass system shall be used for passing the sample through the sampling filters at the desired times. Interference of the switching procedure on the control loops must be minimized.
Descriptions — Figures 14 and 15
|
— |
PSP particulate sampling probe (Figures 14 and 15) The particulate sampling probe shown in the figures is the leading section of the particulate transfer tube PTT. The probe:
|
Figure 14
Particulate sampling system
A sample of the diluted exhaust gas is taken from the dilution tunnel DT of a partial flow or full flow dilution system through the particulate sampling probe PSP and the particulate transfer tube PTT by means of the sampling pump P. The sample is passed through the filter holders(s) FH that contain the particulate sampling filters. The sample flow rate is controlled by the flow controller FC3. If electronic flow compensation EFC (Figure 13) is used, the diluted exhaust gas flow is used as command signal for FC3.
Figure 15
Dilution system (full flow system only)
A sample of the diluted exhaust gas is transferred from the dilution tunnel DT of a full flow dilution system through the particulate sampling probe PSP and the particulate transfer tube PTT to the secondary dilution tunnel SDT, where it is diluted once more. The sample is then passed through the filter holder(s) FH that contain the particulate sampling filters. The dilution air flow rate is usually constant whereas the sample flow rate is controlled by the flow controller FC3. If electronic flow compensation EFC (Figure 13) is used, the total diluted exhaust gas flow is used as command signal for FC3.
|
— |
PTT particulate transfer tube (Figures 14 and 15) The particulate transfer tube must not exceed 1 020 mm in length, and must be minimised in length whenever possible. The dimensions are valid for:
The transfer tube:
|
|
— |
SDT secondary dilution tunnel (Figure 15) The secondary dilution tunnel should have a minimum diameter of 75 mm and should be sufficient length so as to provide a residence time of at least 0,25 seconds for the doubly-diluted sample. The primary filter holder, FH, shall be located within 300 mm of the exit of the SDT. The secondary dilution tunnel:
|
|
— |
FH filter holder(s) (Figures 14 and 15) For primary and back-up filters one filter housing or separate filter housings may be used. The requirements of Annex III, Appendix 1, section 1.5.1.3 have to be met. The filter holder(s):
|
|
— |
P sampling pump (Figures 14 and 15) The particulate sampling pump shall be located sufficiently distant from the tunnel so that the inlet gas temperature is maintained constant (± 3 K), if flow correction by FC3 is not used. |
|
— |
DP dilution air pump (Figure 15) (full flow double dilution only) The dilution air pump shall be located so that the secondary dilution air is supplied at a temperature of 298 K (25°C) ± 5 K. |
|
— |
FC3 flow controller (Figures 14 and 15) A flow controller shall be used to compensate the particulate sample flow rate for temperature and backpressure variations in the sample path, if no other means are available. The flow controller is required if electronic flow compensation EFC (Figure 13) is used. |
|
— |
FM3 flow measurement device (Figures 14 and 15) (particulate sample flow) The gas meter or flow instrumentation shall be located sufficiently distant from the sample pump so that the inlet gas temperature remains constant (± 3 K), if flow correction by FC3 is not used. |
|
— |
FM4 flow measurement device (Figure 15) (dilution air, full flow double dilution only) The gas meter or flow instrumentation shall be located so that the inlet gas temperature remains at 298 K (25°C) ± 5 K. |
|
— |
BV ball valve (optional) The ball valve shall have a diameter not less than the inside diameter of the sampling tube and a switching time of less than 0,5 seconds. NOTE: If the ambient temperature in the vicinity of PSP, PTT, SDT, and FH is below 239 K (20°C), precautions should be taken to avoid particle losses onto the cool wall of these parts. Therefore, heating and/or insulating these parts within the limits given in the respective descriptions is recommended. It is also recommended that the filter face temperature during sampling be not below 293 K (20°C). |
At high engine loads, the above parts may be cooled by a non-aggressive means such as a circulating fan, as long as the temperature of the cooling medium is not below 293 K (20°C).’
(1) Figures 4 to 12 show many types of partial flow dilution systems, which normally can be used for the steady-state test (NRSC). But, because of very severe constraints of the transient tests, only those partial flow dilution systems (Figures 4 to 12) able to fulfill all the requirements quoted in the section “Partial flow dilution system specifications” of Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 2.4, are accepted for the transient test (NRTC).
ANNEX III
‘Annex XIII
PROVISIONS FOR ENGINES PLACED ON THE MARKET UNDER A “FLEXIBLE SCHEME”
On the request of an equipment manufacturer (OEM), and permission being granted by an approval authority, an engine manufacturer may during the period between two successive stages of limit values place a limited number of engines on the market that only comply with the previous stage of emission limit values in accordance with the following provisions:
1. ACTIONS BY THE ENGINE MANUFACTURER AND THE OEM
|
1.1. |
An OEM that wishes to make use of the flexibility scheme shall request permission from any approval authority to purchase from his engine suppliers, in the period between two emissions stages, the quantities of engines described in sections 1.2 and 1.3, that do not comply with the current emission limit values, but are approved to the nearest previous stage of emission limits. |
|
1.2. |
The number of engines placed on the market under a flexibility scheme shall, in each engine category, not exceed 20 % of the OEM's annual sales of equipment with engines in that engine category (calculated as the average of the latest 5 years sales on the EU market). Where an OEM has marketed equipment in the EU for a period of less than 5 years the average will be calculated based on the period for which the OEM has marketed equipment in the EU. |
|
1.3. |
As an optional alternative option to section 1.2, the OEM may seek permission for his engine suppliers to place on the market a fixed number of engines under the flexibility scheme. The number of engines in each engine category shall not exceed the following values:
|
|
1.4. |
The OEM shall include in his application to an approval authority the following information:
|
|
1.5. |
The OEM shall notify the approval authorities of each Member State of the use of the flexibility scheme. |
|
1.6. |
The OEM shall provide the approval authority with any information connected with the implementation of the flexibility scheme that the approval authority may request as necessary for the decision. |
|
1.7. |
The OEM shall file a report every six months to the approval authorities of each Member State on the implementation of the flexibility schemes he is using. The report shall include cumulative data on the number of engines and NRMM placed on the market under the flexibility scheme, engine and NRMM serial numbers, and the Member States where the NRMM have been placed on the market. This procedure shall be continued as long as a flexibility scheme is still in progress. |
2. ACTIONS BY THE ENGINE MANUFACTURER
|
2.1. |
An engine manufacturer may place on the market engines under a flexible scheme covered by an approval in accordance with Section 1 of this Annex. |
|
2.2. |
The engine manufacturer must put a label on those engines with the following text: “Engine placed on the market under the flexibility scheme”. |
3. ACTIONS BY THE APPROVAL AUTHORITY
|
3.1. |
The approval authority shall evaluate the content of the flexibility scheme request and the enclosed documents. As a consequence it will inform the OEM of its decision as to whether or not to allow use of the flexibility scheme.’ |
ANNEX IV
The following Annexes shall be added:
Annex XIV
CCNR stage I (1)
|
PN (kW) |
CO (g/kWh) |
HC (g/kWh) |
NOx (g/k/Wh) |
PT (g/kWh) |
|
37 ≤ PN < 75 |
6,5 |
1,3 |
9,2 |
0,85 |
|
75 ≤ PN < 130 |
5,0 |
1,3 |
9,2 |
0,70 |
|
P ≥ 130 |
5,0 |
1,3 |
n ≥ 2800 tr/min = 9.2 500 ≤ n < 2800 tr/min = 45 x n (-0.2) |
0,54 |
Annex XV
CCNR stage II (2)
|
PN (kW) |
CO (g/kWh) |
HC (g/kWh) |
NOx (g/k/Wh) |
PT (g/kWh) |
|
18 ≤ PN < 37 |
5,5 |
1,5 |
8,0 |
0,8 |
|
37 ≤ PN < 75 |
5,0 |
1,3 |
7,0 |
0,4 |
|
75 ≤ PN < 130 |
5,0 |
1,0 |
6,0 |
0,3 |
|
130 ≤ PN < 560 |
3,5 |
1,0 |
6,0 |
0,2 |
|
PN ≥ 560 |
3,5 |
1,0 |
n ≥ 3150 min(-1) = 6,0 343 ≤ n < 3150 min(-1) = 45 n (-0,2) —3 n < 343 min(-1) = 11,0 |
0,2 |
(1) CCNR Protocol 19, Resolution of the Central Commission for the Navigation of the Rhine of 11 May 2000.
(2) CCNR Protocol 21, Resolution of the Central Commission for the Navigation of the Rhine of 31 May 2001.